Skip to main content

Full text of "Confessions and proofes of Protestant divines of reformed churches, that episcopacy is in respect of the office according to the word of God, and in respect of the use the best. Together with a brief treatise touching the originall of bishops and metropolitans"

See other formats


■ 


HHi 


k 


Digitized  by  the  Internet  Archive 

in  2012  with  funding  from 

Princeton  Theological  Seminary  Library 


http://www.archive.org/details/confessionsproofOOmort 


iCONFESSIONSi 

I  AND  J 


4£ 


PROOFES    i 

S  °    F  § 

%T%OTBSTANT  DIVINES* 

±  OF"  & 


4» 


Reformed  Churches, 


<8* 


^ That  Episcopacy  is  in  refpeca  of  xht% 

%             Office  according  to  the  word  of  God,  ♦ 

£                       and  in  refpeft  of  the  Vfe  she  £*jh  % 

±                                TOGETHER  % 
*  With  a  brief  Treatife  touching  the  Originall  of  £ 

S         Bishops  and  Metropolitans,  $ 

^ ^g* 


^  — 

■ '  * '  ■  -,r  — ~ 

*§► 

$ 

i 
I 

VM 

J  Printed  in  the  year,  1661.  J 


T  0 

The  Tlous  and  %eligious  T^eader^ 

Grace  and  Petce  In  Cbrifl  $ifas» 

He  matter  fubjcft  of  this  Treatife  being  yec 
in  fufpenfe  9  and  to  be  determined  defw 
turo  3  viz,  What  Ecelefiafticall  Govern- 
ment is  to  be  judged  to  be,  according  to  the 
Word  of  God,  in  refped  of  the  office  it  felf^ 
and  alfo  the  Befi  in  rcfpecTof  its  ufe  :  Af- 
ter that,  upon  more  and  more  deliberation^ 
I  had  perfected  my  conlufion,  the  faying  of  Auguftins  came  in- 
to my  mind,  H*  that  concealeth  a  truth ,  and  he  that  te ache tk 
afatjbood  are  both  guilty;  the  firft  beeaufe  he  will  not  profit  • 
the  other  beeaufe  he  intsttdeth  to  hurt  And  delude:  which  I 
apprehend  as  a  double  caution,  both  of  riot  publiHiing  any  Uto^ 
pian  Ecclefiafticall  form  of  Government  of  mine  own  forging? 
as  aliOjOf  not  ftifling,by  my  (Hence,  a  form  truly  Apoftolicall. 

Which  Rcfolution,  notwithftanding,  I  did  not  adventure  to 
take ,  before  that  I  was  fortified  in  my  perfwafion  by  a  general 
con  fent  of  Proteftant  Divines  of  reformed  Churches,  and  among 
others ,  in  fome  principal  points  appealing  to  the  Divines  of  the 
Church  of  Geneva ;  Nor  yet  do  we  fo  much  infift  upon  their 
Confeflions  as  upon  their  Proofs,  efpeciaily  being  grounded  up- 
on two  infallible  foundation?.  The  firft ,  the  general  verdict 
of  Antiquity ,  as  well  Do&rinall  as  Hiftoricall  :  Though 
we  Chould  not  name  that  general  Council  of  Caicedon  con*- 
fitting  of  63©  Fathers,  which  by  one  Canon  decreed  it  to  be  a 
Sacriledge  to  prefTe  down  a  Bifiiop  into  the  degree  of  a  Presby- 
ter. The  fame  Council  that  did  alfo  ordain  another  Canon, 
which  was  then  th@  very  break- neck  of  Romifh  Popedomeo 

A  a  2.  The 


The  E 'pi file  to  the  Redder. 

i<  The  Autbenticall  Texts  of  Scripture  fo  far  as  thereby  to 
demonftrateChrift  his  own  approbation  of  Epifcopal  Prelacy 
after  his  Aicenlion  in  the  Churches  of  Apa :  in  one  whereof 
without  all  contradiction  was  one  Poljcarfu*  Bifliop  and 
Martyr. 

As  for  the  Churches,  whereof  we  are  to  fpeak,  the  Tra&ate 
hsth  been  undertaken  in  behalf  of  Proteftant  Churches,  which 
practice  at  this  day  the  fame  Prelacy  under  thefe  two  divers 
names  of  Epifcopacy  and  Superintendency ,  as  much  exceeding 
the  number  of  thofe  which  are  deftitute  of  Biftiops,  yet  fo,  as 
juftly  condemning  the  Romifh  Hierarchy  (  rather  Tyranny) 
poyioned  with  moft  grofle  idolatry  ;  and  not  fo  onely,  but  fo 
faroppofice  to  the  Epifcopacy  wh»ch  we  defend,  that  it  is  a 
falfe  Ufurpation,  that  all  Biihops  be  originally  deduced  from 
the  Popc,and  dependant  upon  him.  Other  Churches  deftitute 
of  Bifhops  we  ditfer  from,  yet  not  fo  (far  be  it  from  us  J  as  not 
to  account  them  c&ntial  Churches  of  Chnft ,  but  to  whom  as 
formerly,  we  do  defiroufly  give  the  rig' t  hand  of  Brotherly 
fellowfhip  -'to  joyn  againft  the  common  and  grand  adverfary 
intheRomith  B*bjlon> 

Concerinng  other  points  drcumftantial  we  have  provided, 
that  our  Method  be  with  coherence,  our  Styl  plain  and  even, 
our  Allegations  dired  and  punctuator  Authors  juftly  approve- 
able,  our  Taxations  toothlefs,  and  our  Infcrencics  brief,  perti- 
nent and  confectary. 

A-  for  you  ("good  Chriftian  Reader  )  his  hope  is ,  that  he 
final!  not  need  the  ufe  of  the  Apoftles  Expoftulacion  ,  faying, 
jim  I  your  enemy  becmlc  /  tell  you  the  truth}  And  his  prayer 
to  God  fhall  be  to  protect  and  bleffe  you  ,  to  the  glory  qf  his 
faving  Grace  in  Chrift  jefus,  that  he  alfo  w«ll  diftnbme  to  this 
our  lacerated  Church,  fome  portion  of  that  his  peerle/Fe  Legacy 
left  unto  his  Apoftles,  when  he  fad,  My  f<*ce  1  htvemth 
7*»,by  vertue  whereof,  we  may  with  one  heait  and  mind  faith- 
fully woifhip  God  in  Spirit  and  in  Truth. 

f  THE 


The  Contents  of  every  Thesis. 

Hefis.  That  our  English  Epifcopacy  hath  beenjuftified  b 

the.  confejjion  of  the  mo  ft  learned  froteflanis  of  remot 

Churches,  infpeciallby  the  Church  o/Geneva.    Pag.  I 

II.  T hefis.  That  there  "to as  neVer  any  Vifible  conftitu- 

tcd  Qhurch  in  all  Chriflendome fince  the  Appoftles  time 

for  1 500. years  and  more&hich  held  Epifcopacy  in  it  [elf  to  be  imlatoful,  5 

IU.  Thefisi  That  Epifcopall  Prelacy  is  acknowledged  by  Proteftant 

(Divines  of  remote  Churches  to  be  according  to  the  Word  of  God,  and  their 

confent  therein  unto  Primitive  Antiquity,  7 

IV.  Tht&S'That 'Epifcopall  Government  in  the  Church  is,  in  refoeB 
of  the  neajjary  ufs  thereof,  the  BeR,  by  the  confent  of  Protefiant  ©*'- 
'Pines  of  other  reformed  Churches.  9 

V.  Thefis.  That  the  mo  ft  frbteftant  Churches  doprofejfe  and  praltife 
a  Prelacy  oV>er  Presbyters,  1 3 

VI.  Thefis.  That  the  former  %eafms  ofConfejJions  of  froteftant  <Di- 
Vines,  concerning  the  neceffity  of  Epifcopall  frelacy,  for  preferVatim  of 
concord  and  preventing  of  Schifmet  is  correspondent  to  the  judgement  of 
Antiquity,  14 

VII.  Thefis.  that  $ijh ops  primitively  were  not  only  the  chief efh 
Champions  for  the  Cbriftian  Faith,  but  alfothegreatejl  adVerfaries  to  %o- 
mifh  Pop?  dome,  ashaVs  alfo  GurEnghfh,  16 

VULThtGs.Thattdbeof/fpo/hcalllnfiitutionarguethin  it  a  Vi- 
Vine  ^igbt  by  the  confejjion  of  excellent  Divines  of  the  reformed 
Churches,  18 

IX.  Thefis.  That  no  Ancient  father  abfolutely  denyed  the  Apefticall 
OripnallofEpifepacy.  no  not  the  objected  Hierome,  V>bo  TVlllfbtty 
himfelfa  mamfe(l  Patron  thereof,  ip 

X  The fe.Tbat  Clement  an  Apoftolicdl  ftifciple,  to  tohofe  arbitre- 
ment  both  our  Oppofites  and  toe  offer  to  yeild  our  jfelves,  doth  patronise 
Epifcopacy,  as  being  Apo/tolicall.  21 

XL  rhefis.  That  other  Primitive  fathers  before  Hierome  did  m&nu 
tnoujh  tefiifie  an  Apoflolical  %igbt  of  Eptfcepacy ,  24 

XI  I.  Thefis.  That  the  Apoftolicall  Antiquity  of  Epifcopacy  &  c  onfef- 
fedly  proved  out  of  Ignatius.  26 

XIII.  Thefis.  That  Antiquity  hath  given  us  %ules  of  ^efotution  for 
the  knowledge  of  any  Apofl oik all  practice  ,  fbbhhmay  ferVe  in  the  cafe 
of  Epifcopacy,  27 

XIV*  Thefis.  That  Pmeftmt  ®Mms  of  other  ^formed  Churches 

have 


The  Contents; 

have  held  it  mofh  epall  to  he  directed  by  the  judgments  of  Ancients  for  a 
poof  of  a  Practice  Apoflolkall.  28 

XV.  Th^uTtatAdr.B^ibimfclfiscballengabletoyeild  unto  an 
Apoflolkall  right  of  Epifcopacy  from  his  own  former  confejfion*        30 

XVI.  Thefis  That  the  teftimonies  0/Nazianzen  and  Auguftine  are 
unworthily  objected  to  the  contrary,  30 

XV1L  Thefis.  That  Timothy  and  Titus  both  had  a  Prelacy  over 
Presbyters  notwithftanding  the  objeBion  of  the  Community  of  names  §f 
®i[boi-s and  Prejbytersisfujficiently  confejfcd  by  Prsteflam  $Mne$  if 
remote  Churches.  3  a 

XVI II.  Thefis.  That  Timothy  and  Titus  have  had  a  Prelacy  as 
fofiops  over  Presbyters  in  the  dpoftles  times,  notwithjtanding  the  Ohjeftim 
on,  that  they  were  called  Evangelijls  according  t%  confent  offrotejiants 
of  %(e formed .  Churches.  34 

XIX.  Thefis.  That  Antiquity  taught  an  Epifcopacy  both  in  Timothy 
and  Titus.  36 

XX.  Thefis-  That  our  Oppofttesfirjl  ExpofitlonWhkh  interpreted  ths 
Angell  to  meant  the  Whole  Church  and  Congregation  is  notably  extra" 
Vagant.  38 

XXI.  Thefis-  That  our  Oppofites  fecond  Expofition  of  the  Word  An* 
gell%tofignifie  onely  the  Order  and  Colledge  ofPresbytersjs  erroneous}mU 
With/landing  the  Arguments  of  our  Oppojites  to  the  contrary.  39 

Me  Anfwer  to  the  firft  Argument.")  39 

To  the  Second.  \  39 

To  the  Third.  >  41 

To  the  Fourth*  |  4* 

To  the  Lafh  j  4J 

XXH.Thefis.  That  our  Oppofites  third  Expofition  of  the  Word  Angell. 

tofignifie  one  only  Paflour  in  the  Church  of  "Ephefus,^  extremely  new  ant 

naught.  44 

XXIII.  Thefis*  T^*  by  the  Word  Angell  e/Ephtkis,  tofignifie  a  fin* 
gular  and  individuallPaJlour  having  a 'Prelacy  over  Presbyters,  is  proved 
by  a  large  confent  off  rote  ftant  divines  Without  Exception  judicious  and 
ingenuous.  45 

XXIV.  Thefis.  That  Antiquity  held  not  the  Word  Angell  (  Whereof  We 
treat )  to  be  taken  colleUiVely  for  a  Multitude  of  Paftours.  48 

XXV.  Thefis.  That  the  Word  Angell 'in  other  places  of  the  Relation 
is  commonly,  if  not  alWayes  individually  tafyn.  48 

XXVI.  Thefis.  That  by  Angell  is  meant  bidi^ttally  one  $ifhop,  is 
demon/hated  by  Bifloricall  learning  Without  cwtrtdittion.  <,o 

XXVII.  Thefis.  That  Chrift  himfelffheWed  his  approbation  of  Prela- 
cy, Which  tie  fore/aid  Angels  had  in  their  fcverall  Churches.  52 

THE 


The  judgment  of  Proteftant  Divines, 
of  remote  Churches,  aswellfuchas 
were  the  firft  Reformers  of  Religi- 
on, as  others  after  theoi  in  behalf 

of  Epifcopal  degree  in  the  Church, 

His  they  perform ,  both  by  their  direel  and 
ingenious  confeffions  t  and  after  by  found 
andfolid  Proofs ,  fo  far  as  to  (hew  Epis- 
copal Prelacy  to  be  Recording  to  gods 
Word,  asalfo  to  acknowledge  the  fame  for 
ufe  to  be  the  'Beft  kinde  of  Eccfcfiaftica! 
Government.  We  are,  in  the  firft  place, 
to  try  their  plain  confefsions  concerning  the  faid  Prelacy  ,  as 
vrell  in  fpecial,  for  our  Englifh ,  as  touching  EpifGOpacy  in  ge- 
neralljin  what  Orijiodox  Church  foever,snd  afterwards  to  ad- 
joyn  the  proofeV' J 

i.  Thesis. 

Tbdt  onr  TLnglifh  Ffifcopacy  hath  been  juftified  by  the  canfef- 
fton  of  the  mofl  teamed  Proteflants  of  remote  Curches  ,  in 
fecial  by  the  Church  of  Geneva* 

OUr  Epifcopall  Prelacy  we  are  fure  was  profefs'd ,  and 
praaif'd  by  Biftiops. 
i.  In  the  dayes  of  King  Edward  the  e?.  who  as  they  were 
the  principal  Authors  of  the  Reformation  of  our  Ptoteftant  Re- 
ligion, 


$•  The  right  of  E*isco*acy'J 

ligion,  fo  did  fome  of  them  feal  the  truth  of  their  profefliors 
with  their  bloud  ,  and  have  therefore  been  with  others  thus 
tyMGidhiepifcextoVM  by  that  golden  mouth  of  the  French  Church (*}Maftei 
t\E*%  iV™m  Moulin  faying,  That  they  were  for  *u$al  nothing  inferiourte 
Martyrum  ba~  the  moft  excellent  fervants  of  God  9  that  Germany  or  France 
bemm  (criptaj  everhad^hichtfmh  ht)none  will  deny  ufdjfnet  wilfully /?#« 
&  memihimvA  pid  and  b Untied  in  day- light.  Yea,  and  touching  thofe  then 
ifllttx^T'  ArcIlDifll0Psan(3  Bifliops  (b)  Bez>a  for  the  Church  of  Geneva, 
hferimmreh  I(  happened  in  our  memory,  that /he  ffpeakingof  ourEnglifh 
fraftwtffmo-  Church  )  hath  had  men  of  that  calling^not  onely  co*,ftant  Mar* 
rumDsi  (trvo-  tyrs  of  God,  but  alfo  excellent  'Paftours  tind  Dollars* 
rum,  quoi  g«?r-  2.  in  the  dayes  of  Queen  Elizabeth  ,  Calvin  the  moil:  il- 
ZZT-lt  ,uft«<>as  ^  of  the  Church  of  Geneva  ,  doubted  not  to  inftile 
quincgattopor-  ArchbiGiop  Cranmer  (c)  A  mo  ft  accompli/h'd  Prelate  (faith 
tet  m  fit  vel  he)  who  hath  the  cure^not  onley  e/England,^  alfo  of  the  whole 
improbeveccrs,  Chrifiian  world,  which  he  did  to  the  dignifying  of  the  Go- 
VW^^r  vernmenc  or"  our  Englifh  Church;  andnomarvel,  feingthat 
™tbrofi  foiuL  ^oHt  profefle  toyeild  ,  in  behalf,  even  of  Popilh  Biffoops, 
tatecaiiget in  upon  condition,  that  renouncing  the  dependence  upon  the 
Uaralnce.  Pope  ,  and  acknowledgment  of  Chrift  as  their  onely  Head, 
(b)  Beta  lie-  with  profeflion  of  his  Truth  (d).  Then  {ball  weprofefieall 
fponf.adsarav.  t^3em  T  faith  he  J  Veho  [hall  not  reverently  and willingly  fubmh 
de  Minift.gra-  to  their  Government^  to  be  worthy  ofwhatfoever  Anathema  or 
dibua^e.iB.p.  curfe.  So  he,  even  in  his  Tractate  of  Reformation  of  the 
line  JhTlica  Church ,  at  what  time  alfo  'Beza  after  hit  ^agratulating  the 
mEcckfiiin-*  reftitution  of  our  Proteftant  Religion  in  England,  earneftly  de- 
flauratafuorum  fired  the  whole  Clergy  under  the  Government  of  Grindal  then 
Epifcoporum  &  ' 

Arcbiepifcoporum  authoritate  fufulta  praftant,  quemaimodum  hoc  iUi  nofiu  memotu  contigit, 
ut  tjut  ordinis  homines  non  tanwm  infignes  Tfei  Mtartyres,  fed  etiam  praftantijfimos  Paftens , 
ac  'Docioret  habueriu  (c)  Calvin  epift.  Cranmero,  Te  prafmim  (OrnatiJJime  Praful ) 
qui  altiori  in(pccula  fedes ,  in  bane  curam  incumbcre  netejj'e  eft.  Scio  non  itaxnweAn- 
glU  baberi  abs  te  rationem  qum  univerfo  orbi  confulas.  (d)  Calvin,  torn.  7.  ad  Sadoletum,  0s 
deneceffttatereformanda  Ecclefia,  p.  69.  Vtrumtalem  nobis  ft  ctntribuant  Bierarebiam  in 
qui  emineant  Epfcopi,  ut  cbrifto  fubejje  non  recufent ,  ut  ab  ilk  tauquam  ab  units  capite 
pendeant%  (pad  ipfumreferantur,  in  qua.  ft  fraternam  ebaritatem  inter fe  colant,  &  non  alio 
modo  quam  ejm  veritate  collegati,  mm  veto  nullo  non  Anathmate  diguos  fatemur  fi  om  crunt, 
qui  earn  nonrcvei 'enter  (jrfumm a.  cum  obedkntia  obftrvent, 

Bifhop 


The  rig&t  of  evIscopIc^  5 

Bifliopof  London,  to  (e)  fubmii  unto  him,  holding  him  mr-  (0  %&&Al 
iky  of  much  puni foment  Vhe  (hot*  Id  defpife  his  Authority    Yea,  G  m*f^Jhm 
and  fo  well  did  he  approve  of  the  then  Government  by  Arch-  p^fluhmfuk 
bifbops  and  Bifliops,  as  to  widi  it  might  be  perpetual  unto  exanimoobfe- 
them,    f  Sa^  like  wife,  who  is  fufficiently  commended  by  quantur:  ma- 
his  excellent  writings  in  defence  of  the  Proteftant  Religion,  ^\m^JM 
did  ;oyn  together  with  *Bt**  in  an  Apology   to  vindicate  [ZtmTuaT 
themfelves  from  a  rlnifter  report,  as  if  they  had  detracted  from  afpernabuntur. 
the  Right  of  Government  by   Arch-biLhops   and    Bifhops,  idem  rurfta  ai 
avouching  the  fame  ajperjion  to  have  been  a  moft  impious  flan*  Sarav,  upon 
der.     And  (f)  'Bijbof  Jeuell,  how  was  he  honoured  by  'Peter  f^^g* 
Martyr  ,  calling  him  A  mofi  renowned  Prelate  ;  and  by  Sib-  Vernment  by  ' 
brandm  *  Lubbarttu,  entitling  him  The  Ornament%not  omly  of  Arch-bifliops 
En°land,  but  alfo  of  the  whole  world  ?  and  Bifliops. 

(g)  HitromZanchee,  one  in  the  opinion  of  our  Oppofites  l<t*a^lA% 
( we  doubt  dot;  worthily  renowned  ,  in  his  Letters  to  Queen  fetti£quTuti- 
Elizabeth,  he  exhorteth  her  Majefty  with  an  imprimis ,  and  namjitillina.' 
efpeciaUy  to  extend  her  care,powcr  and  authority,  to  have  god-  tioni  perpetua. 
Ij  'Sifiops,  skilful!  in  hdy  Scriptures,  of  -Which  fort  (faith  he)  t  This  is  cited 
by  the  bleffing  of  god  you  have  already  very  m  my  :  and  to  che-  bJ{  ^  £^m 
rijb  and  hear  them*     (h)  Alfo  in  his  Epiftie  to  Arch- bifhop  of  !he  pr«cn* 
Grindall,  upon  occafion  of  his  remove  to  Canterbury,  he  ex-  ded  holy  difci- 
preffeth  his  joy  for  that  accede  of  dignity ,  a*  a  tefiimony  of  pline^c.  Be* 
Gods  love  towards  him ,  and  a  means  whereby  he  might  more  V  apudSarav. 
and  more  promote  Gods  true  ReUgi$n%Om  Oppofites  ought  not  1^£  ,4? 
to  be  offended  with  us ,  although  we  offer  unto  them  next  an  f.  *  x  m  uelum] 
Author,  fomewhat  diftaftfull  unto  them  at  the  firft  hearing,  mould  falfijjC 

mS&impm 
JLentiffimi  ne-nnuUi  nobis  objiciunt  cuiquam  ufpiam  Ecdefia  fequendum  mftrum  ptculiare  exeat' 
plum  prafcribamuijmperitijfimorum illorum [miles, qui  mhilnifiquodipji agunt, reftum putant. 
(!)  Weh  Martyr  Epift.  prafix.  Juelli  Apol.  sAmplijftme  Vrtful,  &  "Domiu  mibi  qu9* 
tidie  etiam  atque  etiam  ob(ervanie.  *  Sibrand,  contra  Grouum  p.  i8$4  cit&tm  a  TXjcbolao  Vi- 
delio,  lib.  de  Epifcopat,  Conftantini  wagni  p.  25.  (g)  Zanchius  in  Epift<  adEU%ab. 
AngliaRegin*  Cogitet  Tua  Majcftas  in  hoc  omntm  Turn  curam,  potentiam  tyautbori- 
mem  intendcrejit  imprimis  Epifttpos  habeas  phs ,  (&  in  Sams  Uteris  erudites,  ficut  'Dei  be- 
nefido  babes  quamplurimos ,  eofque  foveas  &  an  Has.  (h)  Idem  Epift,  Edmund  grindallo 
Epifccf.mnpffum  non gratulari  nwam  (?  ampHJJimam  dignitatem:  qumam  iftafuntdu 
vinx  btnediftionU  Tcftirmia  &  covi&ntU  Tua  in  Deum  pietat'u,  qua  ejusbenefimtia  cura 
Tua  magu  magifque  in  vsrk  Jteligiwc  (?  pietate  promoveri  pofiit. 

B  namely, 


4  The  nght  of  fcp  1 1  c  op  a  c  y. 

(i)  Sdtavia  it  namely  (i)  D  Saravia  ,  becaufe  as  he  is  a  Religious  Divine  £ 
tfinift.  g'^anda$un-Epifcopaliasanyother,  foalfois  he  as  Orthodox, 
utotll  s£  everywhere,  as  they  know,  inveighing  againft  the  Romifh 
tniratusfumeo-  Hierarchie  j  he  confeffeth  himfelf  to  wonder  at  the  wifdome 
tumfapientiam,  of  the  Reformers  of  Religion  in  SngUn'd,  So  as  not  any  where 
qui  Anglieamz  deviating  from  the  ant  lent  Church  of Chrifi  •  and  concludeth 
Ecclefarcfti-    wjt^  t^js  Epjphofierna,  faying,  /  hold  it  a  fart  of  her  happinefs 


mm 


cultum'&  f^at  &e  b*-    retained  with  her  the  order  of Hi/bops 


ita  fe  gttrnpe-  3«  la  the  raigne  of  King  fames,  that  famous  (kjlfaack  Ca- 
riruni  ut  mif-  faubon%  whom  we  reckon  as  the  fourth  witnefle  from  the 
quota  dec&ijje  church  of  Geneva ,  had  that  eftimation  of  our  Engjifh  Epifco- 
iijti&ctfi*  paH  government,  as  to  confeffe,  That  no  Church  doth  come 
confuetudinere-  nsarer  the  form  of  the  primitive  Church,  then  it  doth  :  fofarre 
prebendi  pjftnt  that  even  thsy  who  envyedher  happineffe  t  are  notwithftanding 
EtinEpiii.Ve.  confirmed  to  ex  toll  it,  He  proceeds  furthermore  to  blazon 
Aicatoru  ^  in  tjlg  WOrthineffe  of  it.  If  ( faith  he  )  the  effentialt  part  of  the 
ReinuTifca  Church  be  enquired  into,  and  what  either  tteceffarily  belongeth 
mnumerandum  u*t§  *^s  T)oilrine  of  Salvation,  or  el/e  to  the  decency  of  the 
eft,  quod  bunc  Church  ,  then  (pray fed  and  magnified  he  God  )  no  Church 
OrdinemEpifco*  upon  earth  can  be  found  ,  which  more  profeffeth  the  faith,  and 
ptumretinei.    refemhlcth  the  form  of  the  ancient  Catholique  Church,  then 

fdib^gtmdU  ^dt  t0  return  to  our  French  witnefle  again :  worthy*  Ma- 
hquetu,inp*-  fter  Moulin,  in  an  anfwer  to  a  Papilt,  who  upbraided  him  with 
fat*  ad  etcrcit.  the  difclpline  of  England,  doth  avouch  the  dignity  thereof, 
^ui  Ecclefiam  telling  him  furthermore,  That  their  agreement  ufuch ,  that 

ItnU  Imim  En§!and  (  faich  he )  hath  heen  a  f*fHle  t0  our  PerfeCHted 
jdm  olfa  fain-  Churches,  and  correfpondently  the  excellent  eft  fervants  of  god 
ftiMdv,pdrtim  in  our  Churches^  as  Peter  Martyr,  Calvin,  Beza,  and  Zanchee, 
pidgnis  Tuis  la- 

boribus  itdinftduTdtdmutdi  florentis  quondam  Ecclefia  formom  mild  bodie  propius  decedat, 
qulm  Tud:  inter,  vd  cxcej]'u,  vet  defeftu  peccdtites,  median  vidm  fequutd.  £{uZ  mode* 
rdtlone  bocptimum  djfecuta  eft  Ecclefio  Angticdna,  ut  iUi  ipfi  qui  (nam  fcelicitdtem  invi- 
dent,  (apetdmen  ex  aliarum  comparatione  illam  cogdntur  laudare.  Idem  Epift.  dd  Cdrd. 
Bern.  Reg.  Brit,  nomine  fed  ex  animi  quoque  fui  fententia>  Certo  ac  liquido  mlbi  an* 
flat,  ft  nota  Qtiafitf  quwantur ,  iff  veri  necejjarid  dd  Sdlutem  fpeftentur ,  ut  etiam 
ad  decorum  Ecclefia,  nullam  in  orbe  terrdmm  (  T)eo  mi  fit  laut  iff  glerid)  tuventam,  qua  pr»- 
fiusddfidem,  autfpeciem  antiqu*  Ecclefa  Gatbolka  atceiat,  iffc*  *  Mdfter  Moulin  in 
hisVuctytr  offditb.fy  *7i5 

have 


Theright$fU  p  i  scop  ac  y?  f 

have  often  written  Letters  full  ofrefpett  and  amity  te  the  pre- 
lates of  England*     So  he. 

Laftly,  now  under  our  Gracious  Soveraigne  King  Charles 
in  the  time  of  Arch-Bifhop  ts^Bbot,  Whofe  daily  experience 
did  teftifie  the  reciprocall  correfpondence  between  him,  and 
with  other  Biftaops  and  all  reformed  Churches  beyond  the  Sea. 
At  what  timelikewife  Cjrill,  late  Greek  Patriarch  of  Confta- 
tinople9d\d  fo  far  re  honour  both  him  and  our  Engliih  Churches 
to  profeffe  his  accordance  therewith,  more  fpecially  then  with 
any  other.  And  if  our  Biihops  of  later  due  had  not  been  re- 
fpe&ed,  then  furely  would  not  the  Divines  shout  *Bremc  m 
Germany  have  fent  their  controverfies  had  among  themfelvesj 
onely  unto  certain  Biftiops  in  England  (as  they  did  )  to  have 
them  moderated  by  their  judgements,  not  to  fpeak  of  their 
dedications  offome  of  their  Books  unto  Bifoops.  Thefe  laft 
Relations  nothing,  but  the  importunity  of  thefe  times ,  could 
have  extorted  from  us.  Thus  much  of  particular  refpeds  had 
in  fpeciall  to  our  Englifli  Epifcopall  Government,  by  lingular 
approved  Divines  of  the  reformed  Proteftant  Churches.  In 
the  next  place,  as  the  thread  of  our  method  leadeth  us,  we  are 
to  examine  what  they  will  fay  touching  the  unlawfulneife ,  or 
lawfulnefs  thereof  in  genera!!. 

II.     Thesis. 

That  there  was  never  anj  vifibly  cenftituted  Church  in  all 
Chriftendoms fince  the  Apoftles  time  for  1 500.  years  and 
more%  which  htld  Bfifcepacy  in  it  / elf  to  be  unlawfully 

WE  are  not  ignorant  that  even  at  this  time,  all  Epifco- 
pacy,  and  Prelacy  of  any  one  above  Presbycerie,  is 
cryed  down  by  fome  as  unlawful!  in  it  felfi  notwithftanding  $fffi*e  ^fl* 
cur  Oppofites  cannot  but  know  what,  befides  Spiphanlus^  ^fofSto 
Saint  Angufiine  recorded  of  one  Aerius9  to  wit*  that  he,  be-  mnptuit  E/>/- 
czufe  he  could  not  obtain  to  be  made  a  Bijhop9  did  therefore  feofus  ordinart, 
teach  that  there  ought  to  be  no  difference  between  a  Presbyter  ^cebat  f  rw5jf" 
and  a  Bi(hop\  So  he  :  and  for  that  caufe  they  lifted  him  among  ^Zudiff^ 
the  erroneous  Authors  of  that  Age,  bat  (  he  being  excepted  )  r°enti&  debm* 

B  2  never  iifeerm. 


£  T&e  right  tfEv  X  s  c  op  a  c  y  « 

never  any  vifible  Church  of  Chrift  before  hiro,  we  addc ,  nor 
yet  any  thus  protefted  after  him,  nor  before  thefe  dayes  or  con* 
tradition  defended  his  opinion.    Now  whether  the  humour 
of  defire  to  rule  others,  and  the  unwillingnefle  to  be  fubjeft  un« 
to  others,  may  not  equally  tranfport  fome  Ecclefiafticks  to  op-' 
pofe  againft  Epifcopacy,  they  can  beft  /udge  whom  it  moft 
concernes.     We  know  (  befide  infinite  others,  who  have  ac- 
knowledged the  lawfulneffe  of  Epifcopacy  )  fome  proteftant 
Divines  of  remote  Churches  3  who  have  fully  condemn'd  the 
opinion  of  Aerius.    Three  may  fuflfice  for  three  hundred  if 
c^m  m       ^ey  ^  learned  and  judicious  Authors,  and  not  interefted  in 
tinjnEfifa    tfiat  which  is  now  called  Epifcopall  policy.  (4)  Mafter^&#- 
ad  Epifc.  Win-  ^n  commeth  on  roundly  :  I  have  fince  my  infancy  (  faith  he  ) 
ton.  AhiuuM-  abhorr'dthe  opinion  of  Aerius.     (b)  Tylenus  alfo  a  Divine  of 
bulis  Aerium    the  French  Church  as  pertinently  and  plainly.     None  ever  be- 
damnavi.         jQYe  ^£rjus  endeavoured  the  extirpation  of  Epifcopacy,  nor  jet 
(b)  Tylenus  in  after  him  any,  hut  feme  of  Geneva.     What  f^me  he  might 
fAranef.eAntc   meane  we  know  not,  but  whom  he  might  not  meane  we  have 
fclti™xam-~  alreadv  ^OTn  >  as  Calvin,  Beza,  Sadie,  and  Caufabon,  who 
randisnemo  "    have  given  their  ample  fufFrages  for  our  English  Epifcopacy, 
Pft  Aerium  fo-  but  only  fpeak  againft  the  Romiili  Hierarchie  :    And   now, 
IkmGeneven-    for  the  generality  of  it,  (c)  Be*,*  is  again  at  hand,   laying,  If 
(es ftudebant.      there  be  any,  as  I  thi»k^(  faith  he)  there  is  rott  who  altogether 
(c)Tit%d  dcMi*  rejett  the  Ep/fcopall  Order, God  forbid  that any  of  found  brains 
rift*  gradibuj.  fhouldever  ajfent  to  their  furies  1  and  be(ides,protefteth  his  ac, 
ptiSiquifunt  \^mledged  eb fervance, and  all  reverence  to  all  Bifhops  refor- 
bimnfadlT'  m€^%  Hitherto  againft  the  objecled  unlawfulneffe  of  Epifcopacy 
ferfnaferls)  qui  in  the  Church  of  Chrift.     But  this  will  not  fatisfie  fome  men, 
omnem  Epifco-  except  furthermore  the  lawfulnefs  thereof  may  appear  in  that 
Ptusordinem,  degree  which  is  called  inrefpe&of  its  right ,  According  to  the 
%ltoad>6i  mrd  °fGoL    lt  Mongtth  unto  us  to  Oitw  this  by  the  C**- 
ntquifquamfa-  fefi°*  of  Divines  of  remote  Proteftant  Churches,  which  we 
9ia  mentis  furo-  arc  ready  to  performe ,  and  more  too. 
ribus  illorum 

ajfentiatur.  Idem  fi  modi  defomatam  domum  Dei  dddmujfim  ex  verbi  divini  RegulA  pro 
viribusinftauwentiUtEcdefia  cbriftianafiiosfajtow,  cur  mn  agntfcmus?  obfervemus? 
WmniRivenntti  profeqnamur? 

III.  The  sis 


Iherightof  Episcopacy.  7 

-III.  The  sis. 

That  Epifcopal  Prelacy  u  acknowledged  hj  Proteflant  Divines 
of  remote  Churches  to  be  according  to  the  Word  of  God,  and 
their  confent  therein  unto  Primitive  Antiquity* 

Vther  may  well  be  allowed  for  the  fore-man  amongft   £?^f'*^u 
the  Reformers  of  the  Proteftant  Religion,  who  proveth  blips' fupw 
the  Prelacy  of  Epifcopacy  above  fimple  Treshjters  (forfohe  p^ofititmbm 
faith)  by  ^Divine  Right ;  and  this  he  doth  in  his  Tractate  called  Ljpfi*  difputa- 
his  Refelution  ,  grounding   his  judgment   upon   Scripture,  thnibwbabitts, 
whereof  hereafter.     Accordingly  tBuctrl  againft  the  Pope  as  c^^'J^m 
Anti-Chrift  :  (b)  We  fee  (faith  he)  by  their  perpetual  obferva^  tatembabere^' 
lion  of  Chnr else syand  from  the  Apoflles  themfetves^that  it  fee-  debcre  Epifco* 
med  good to  the  holy  Ghoft  that  feme  finguUr  one  (hould  be  ap-  pumproprium 
pointed  among  the  Presbyters  to  Govern  In  fo  [acred  An  Order ,  Jure  divino9 
who  hath  for  the  fame  cattfe%  the  Appellation  rfBifbopije  Scrip-  ®fi**  Ven- 
ture, Scuheuu  the  DivinesPro feffour  at  Heidetbergrfrofefsing  do,dicentebu- 
Epifcopal  degree  to  be  of  divine  Right ^   and  profeffeth  to  prove  ]m  rei  gratia] 
ittobefuch  bj  efficacious  reafons ,  who  in  the  fequell  of  his  reliquiteCre- 
difcourfe  will  be  as  good  as  his  word;  with  whom agreeth  **>m <&&*** 
that  admirable  Schollar  (c)  Ifaac  C*[aubon>  the  ornament  oF^S^ 
geneva  who  held  the  fame  to  be  grounded  upon  the  Teftimo-  [mpiua  Tref* 
nies  of  Scriptures*     Thefe  may  ferve  for  the  prefent  till  we  bytms per ti- 
come  to  a  larger  confent.  viutesficut 

All  thefe,  and  other  the  former  confeffions  of  Proteflant  Di-  eA\dJ ffofui  Hm 
t  .  1  •  j  f  r     ......     Wj  Hos  autcm 

vines ,  are  the  proper  idiom  and  language  of  primitive  Atitigui-  Vresbyttmfu- 

ty, teaching  thus.     Epifceptcj  h  bj  the  Ordination  of  Chrift*  ijJeEpifcopos. " 

Hieron.  &  tex* 
tus  fequem  oftendit ,  ditens,  0 forte*  Epifcopum  irreprebenfibilem  ejj'e.  (b)  Bucer  3  de  T^egno 
Cbriftilib,  2  cap.  ia.  Ex  perpetui  Ecclefiarum  ebfervatione  ab  jpfis  ApoJUlu videmm  vifum 
he  ejj'e  fpiritui  SanftQt  ut  inter  Presbyteros  unus  Ecclefiarum  &  wins  Sacri  Minijietii  gem 
curdtn  fingulorum ,  &  ciincfis  praerat  alw  qui  de  cmfi  Epifeopi  n§men  bujufmodi  Ecdcfia- 
film  CuMoribus  eft  pcculkriter  attribtenm :  tamctfi  bifine  itmbyterorum  confilio  nihil  fta- 
tuere  debuerant  qui&  ipfiptopterbanc  communem  Ecclefiarum  ai  mhiift.  ratio  mm  Epifeopi  in 
Smpturu  vocantuf.  (c)  Ifaac  Cafaubon ,  Exercit,  Epifeopi,  Hresbyteri ,  Tfiaconi  apenk 
Scpiptura  teflimoniis  funt  fundatu  Ibid,  Apoftolonm  bodievicarii  funt,  etfinonpari  p@te- 
ftate  cum  Apoft  oik  omnes  Epifeopi,  uteB.  Cypriano  antea  dicehmm  Extrcit.  14.  Cyprian^ 
Ep.6$.  ApoftotevjeariAordinathnefuccfdere  Epijceps. 

So 


g  TherlgtrteflELvi  scop  act. 

(&)lgHdtitxit-  So(d)  Ignatimx  and  again,  (e)  Reverence  your  Si/bop  as 
Ifijnformam  E-  chrtft  and  the  Apples  have  commanded y on.  Or  thus,?"*  be  a 
fifcopalsm  A/£  £vjne  pmry  the  refinance  whereof  is  againfi  Godhimfelfi  So 
Ttfte fculteto  Cyprian.  And  thus,  God  placed  Tiftops  over  His  family  ;  So 
intmm.  (})   Origen.     And  thus ,  The  Apo files  were  made  Blfhops  by 

(e)  Cyprian  E<  Chrifi^who  ordained  others  (meaning  Bijhops)  in  other  places 
pjt.  6ydd  Ro,  £y  whom  the  Church (botsld  be  governed  :  (g)   So  Attgufline. 

nu'&tthifdU'  ®l  t^US>  ^  Sffi°fs  t§nft*wte&  ovsr  Presbyters^  as  the  Word 
'arecJntra  Ve .  ofGodteachehi  So  Epiphanifts.  And  thus,  (*")  None  can  be 
urn  audemut,  ignorant  that  *Bijh$ps  were  infiituted  by  Chrifi  when  he  made 
qui^  Efi[cops  tiu  ApejlUs^  by  wh&m  others  fhouldbe  made  Bijhops  9  whom  we 
ftuit;  Et  Epijh  jHccecdy*nd  {(peaking  of*Bijhops)  of  whom  Chrifi  [aid,he  that 
Znigimrdi  defpi(e$hyopi  defpifethmei  So  again  Auguftine. 
vlni  lege  fuw  Before  we  end  this  point  -we  (hall  defire  our  Oppofites  to 
data  fit  &c,  bethink  therafeives  what  they  think  may  iigoifie  thefuffra- 
EpiliM Cornel.  gCS  0f  c[ie  Fathers  of  the  Synod  of  Calcedm ,  for  Antiquity  % 
ElndaMimem  0"e0^  £n€  fi#|our  General!,  and  in  this  generality  umvtt- 
\utvham  p-  ^lly  received  throughout  Chriftendom  %  for  amplitude  con- 
tefatem.  lifting  of  fix  hundred  and  thirty  Bifhops,  and  fot  averfenejfe 

(j)  Origin  ,      againft  the  Pope  of  Rome  ,  that  which  undermined  the  very 
traHAnMat.iu  foundation  of  Romifh  Popedom,   which  is  a  pretence  of  having 
^wdbcT  been  eftabliihcd  $  the  divine  Authority  of  Chrift  the  uni- 
wivosfdivat,    verfali  Billiop  of  the  Church  ,  and  equalling  another  Patriarch 
quoiconftituit    with  hio3  f  and  fhewing  that  all  the  P riroacy  which  the  Pope  of 
£0$  'Domitm      Rome  had,  was  but  from  humane  Authority.    This  (IQ  Coun- 
luperfamilim   cej|  concerning  Epifcopacy  ordain'd ,  that  To  depofe a'Bifhop 
(S  Auguft.  in  ^own  toth§  hgre*  °f  a  Presbyter,  is  Sacriledge. 
quaftion.  veter.      This  fo  great  a  Harmony,  between  the  former  Proteflant 
GrmviTefta-   Divines,  and  thofe  eminent  Fathers,  how  ftiall  it  not  found 
mcn.pag.97.    delightful!  unto  every  docible  and  unpreoccupated  hearer? 
S«riTtiefc  confeffions  nocwithftanding ,  we  have  not  difcharg'd 

ftmm  Epifcop»s 

in(tituijJe>quando  Apojieli  ftfti  fitnt.qui  miffi  funt  ut  mittcte  pojfmt  alios j  ipfe  enim  imprimis 
Apojtolkinftituit  Epifcopos.  (h)  Epifoaniw  adverfus  Aerium  Qzlos huyos £i£awuT)c 
HLrefi.jt.  (i)  Auguft.  lib.  7.  contra  Etnatift.  cap.  41,  VeApoftolisa  C^ft0  ^3S>  iu'1" 
bin  ms  fuccejfimm  eidtm  poteji&te  Ecclcfiam  *Dei gubernantcs :  0*  de  Verb.  Domini  Scrm*  24. 
^ui  v:j  (pewit,  me  fomit  (?c.  (k)  Coucil.  Caked.  Can,  ip,  Tov  'ZwicMttov  ih  to?  fiaQ- 
fioy  ^io'.Gvripv  y'ifuv  UfofvKiatfi. 

our 


Iht tight  Of Ep  I  s  cop  ac  y,  g 

our  Affumption>  untiil  we  produce  their  proofes,which  is  to  be 
perform'd  according  to  our  former  promife,  after  that  we 
&all  manifeft  the  like  confefions  of  Proteftani  Divines  and  ac- 
cordance to  Antiquity ,  in  acknowledging  Epifcopacy  to  be 
the  beft  forme  of  Government  in  refpeel:  of  the  ufe  thereof. 

IV.  Thesis, 

That  BpifcopaH  Government  in  the  Church, ui  in  refpetl  of  the 
neceffary  ufe  thereof  the  beft  by  the  confent  of  Protefiant 
"Divines  of  other  reformed  Churches* 

SOme  peradventure  will  conceive,  that  three  at  the  lead  be- 
ing required  in  the  degree  of  comparifon ,  to  make  up  a 
beft  :  Therefore  our  three  muft  be  taken  either  for  Spifeopacy, 
which  is  a  Prelacy  of  one  above  more  ;  or  Tresbjtery,  which 
is  an  equality  of  moe  among  themfeives  •  or  that  which  is  cal- 
led an  Indeyenkncy  %  of  one  in  each  Parifh  without  relation  .to 
any  other.  Which mif- begotten  brat  was  never  heard  of  in 
ancient  times ,  or  approved  of  any  latter  Church  of  Chnft 
lince  •  and  indeed  h  but  the  erecting  of  a  Pope  in  every  Pa- 
rish, whereof  fomething  *  hereafter.  It  will  be  fufficient  that  *  See  fcese- 
weunderftanda  heft  in  the  full  latitude  with  comparifon  ofafter* 
whatfoever  other. 

Our  Proteftant  Witnefles  we  ranke  into  two  Gaffes ;  Firft 
is  the  Church  of  the  Lutherans,  who  were  the  firft  Reformers 
of our  Proteftant  Religion,  (a)  If  our  Reader  will  be  plcafed  (a)Lmber; 
but  to  call:  his  eye  upon  the  Msrginalls,  he  may  find  out  tbefe  tom.zfolt  ?o7. 

following  obfervabless  vi*.  that  Luther  will  be  known,  when  *ff  *"%!!» 

i  i  •     j    en'' a  t-  ,  r,      outtm  werentur* 

he  complained  ofBiihops,  to  have  meant  over  tyrannous  (Pa»  qmtcttamian*- 
pijb)Bijhofst  and  them,(  as  he  faith  )  who  are  unworthy  of  the  ft0&  vcter* 

nomine  dignof. 
Lup$senim&  canes  appellare  opwtet ,  &foLizo.  Memo  antra  ftdtum  Eifcoporum,  &> 
verts  Epifcopos  vsl  bonos  paftsres  diUvim  putet  quicattid  contra  bos  Tyunnos  dicitur.  Jpt. 
Confejf.  sAug ,  cap.  de  numero  <&>  ufu  Sacraments,  ^(ot  (ape  froteftati  (nmus  (ummi  cum  volun* 
tate  confervare  ¥QlitiamEcclefiajlieam&gradusinEcclefi&fac~los  etiam  fummi  autbtritaie. 
lib  4  cap.  Proteftant  Je  iinitat.  Ecckf.  ut  fcblfmata  vitarentur  accefftt  utilh  ordinatio  ut  ex  multis 
PresbytemeligereturEpifcopusquiregcmEccMamduttidQ  Evangeliura  &  retinened*  Pi* 
ftiplinam,  ut  fracjfet  Pwbjtcrit,  &$. 

H'j 


rum 
mm 
mis 


xo  The  right  of  Ep  i  s  cop  ac  y. 

Holy  name  of  BiPiop  ;  next ,  that  all  Proteftant  Churches  of 
(b)  WilOAe-  Germany  in  their  generall  Confeffions, had  (  as  they  fay  )  often 
ImB  Hifl  conf  protcftej  their  ear neft  defire  to  conferva  the  difcipline  of  decrees 
Tefe*$frlv.  d'e  in  f^e  Church  by  the  cM&tk&rity  dfBifiopt%  whereby  to  remove 
minijl.  gradi*  diffentions  and  Schifmes  from  the  Churchy  then  that  (b)  Me* 
bus  cap.  16;  lanilhon9  by  the perfwafion  of  Luther ,  was  as  much  bent  for 
TwHr/S  EptooP811  Government  as  any,  when  he  butfl:  out  into  this 
e[icam3  titinrn  exPrei^on  \  I  would  to  God  hlaj  in  me  toreftore  the  Govern- 
foflcm' admini-  ment  ofBtfhops,  for  I  fee  what  a  Church  we  [hall  havey  the  8c- 
ftrationemreftim  clef  aft  ic  all  Policy  being  diffolv'd,  Jforefee  it  \\>ill  be  far  more 
tuere  Epifcopi*  intolerable  then  ever  it  was.  There  is  added  to  this  the  ac- 
m.  Video  e-  fcnow]ecfgrnent  ofBucer  •  holding  it  necejfaryi  that  the  Cler- 
...IbabituriEc  U  ^ave  *$*/*  (  Speaking  of  BiQiops  )  to  whom  the  Authority  cf 
clefiavn  dijjolu*  *h*  Church  is  committed  :  His  i&foajteaft  that  refractory  and 
U  politic  Eccle-  dijjolu  te  perfons  [houldbe  in  the  Church.  Prince  Hanolt,  after 
fafticA.  Video  foe  became  a  finccreiy  profefs'd  Preceftanfe  and  faithfull  Prea- 
Tjrlludem™  cherof  theGofpel,  fpeakingofBifliops ,  that  would  be  faich- 
mnltd  intolera-  ^  m  Governing  the  Church  :  (c)  How  willingly,  and  with 
biliorem,  qu'lm  what  gladnep  of  hearty  would  we  (  faith  he)  reverence y 
uttquAmfuit,  obeyy  andyeeld  them  their  ordination  and jurifdiclion%the  which 
nihil  coucefsi-  ne  AH£  Luther  have  Very  often  protefted .  both  bj  word  and 
mus  prater  u    wr;t;n£m 

(mteffercd*  '  We  now  paffe  unto  the  other  Gaffes  of  Proteftant  Divmes, 
denda.  of  Reformed   Churches  ,    beginning   with   Calvin  himfelf, 

Mefonfifion  cU  who  hath  a  double  intuition  concerning  Presbyteriail  Govern- 
tatBiicerum^  mentw  ooc  as  it  may  be  coniidered  is  in  an  Independency  ; 
aitlomnimni  fo  thac  every  one  *iave  *  Ri&ht  of  ^cemmunieaMion  in  him- 
cejjeeft  ut  Cle-fctf*  (d)  this  he  calleth,  unprofitable,  odious  %and[uch  as  ea(tlj 
licifuQsbAbc* 

ant  Cur  Atom  atque  Cujlodcs  inftturando*,  ut  Epi(cop&rumy  ita  &  sArchiepifcorum ,  Ali»» 
rumque  omnium  •,  qmbufcunque  mminibus  cenfantur  poteftAs  (?  animadverfio,  ne  quit  omnino 
f<tinboccrdine{i<p&v?nT@-.  (c)  Geirgius  Trine.  Anbolt*  Condon,  InpraJAt.  de  OrdinA- 
thncTcfte  SoraviA  pag.  167.  uiinam  j/cut  gemnt  nomha  (?  titul$s9  itA  fe  reipfa  pmjlAreut 
Epifcopos .  6 ifideliter  Gcclcfits  regerent,  quAm  iibenter,  quAnttque  cordis latitid,  pro  Epifco* 
pis  ipfos  bAbcr^revereriytnorem  genre,  debit  Am  jurifdiftionem  &  ordinationem  cis  facere, 
eSque  fne  uUAruu(Atiorie  frui  vcllcmui.  (d)  Calvinus  Epift.  Ad  qafpArum  Mogmm  utU 
U  juitjusexcommunicAtidipemittifinguUspAfloribus3    nunc  ea  ns  odio(Aeft9  &jmliscjt 

hpfus  in  7]Mnnidem>  <?  Apofttli  alium  ufum  trAdidcwtt, 

turneth 


^he right  of  Ep  t  s  e  b  ?  a  c  t?  n  J? 

iuriiith  into  Tyranny ,  4»</  contrary  to  that  which  the  Apeftles 
taught.     Next  beholding  them  in  a  joynt  parity,  he  relateth 
the  reafon  of  the  firft  beginning  of  Epifcopacy,  and  faith  true- 
]y$  (e)  that  by  the  parity  and  equality  among  Presbyters,  {as  it 
tiUth  to  be  )  Schifmes  anddijftvtions  might  arife  among  them,  (?)  Cdlvhftiti 
This  Parenthefis  £  as  it  ttfeth  t o  be  ]  which  he  infertetb,  cer-  ^[f^ff-% 
tainly  hath  in  it  a  fting,  which  pierceth  into  the  Bowelis  of  the  pZ'bperumh 
caufe.  Succetfbur  to  Calvin  was  Beza,who  thus  far  fucceedeth  fuo  numero  ex 
him  alfo  in  his  opinion,  as  (jf  )to  cenfeffe  (as  he  faith  from  ex-  fmgulis  civit&« 
perience,  this  of  the  Presbyterian  Government,?  W  it  bting  not  *A»  uwmelU 
fuffcient  to  reprefs  vices t  choice  was  made  ofene  to  Goveme  the  ^fj^^J^ 
refl,as  was obferved anciently  (faith  he)  from  the Evang'Mwk  Epifcopida* 
in  the  famous  Church  of  Alexandria  s  Again  ,  fpeakingof  the  hm,  ne  ex  *+ 
inftitution  of  Epifcopacy,whatfoever  it  was9he  will  be  known  to  qualitate  ut  fi« 
abhore  and  reprehend  it, as  eretled  by  pride ;  but  why  ?  for  none  ^rifole^dijfidia 
can  deny  (hkh  he)  but  that  there  was  great  ufe  of  it  whilffl  fA%^dedU 
that  goodly  and  Godly  Bifbtys  were  chief  over  others .  ufc  Mimfiro* 

We  may  well  prefume(as  was  faid  jthat  the  other  part  of  the  rumgradibus  " 
mifquoted  fentence  of  Zanchie  is  extant  in  fome  Imprefllon  of  cah  **•  atU(i 
his  Works,  wherein  he  did  fo  fymbolize  with  the  forecited  SSSfcS?1 
Sentence  of Calvin,  ig)Teflifying  before  god  (for  thefe  are  €%rS 
the  words )  that  he  holdeth  them  Schifmatickj9  who  Jhall  deter-  compertum  fit* 
mine,  that  in  the  r^flauration  of  Churches  there  ought  to  be  no  ijje9  non  fath 
Bifbops,  having  authority  over  Presbyters,  where  freely  they  viriumeosba* 
may  be  had.  He  proceeded  furthermore,  Ithinkwith  Calvin  boTctmtV^ 
faith  he>them  to  be  Worthy  ofwhatfoevey  Anathema,w/^  will  not  dos\cmmmU 

catavi^,  fingu» 
lis  paftoribus  pet  vices  bujus  Primatus  dignitate :  Er&  vifum  fuit  ad  umims  £r  ilium  quidem 
mm  Pre$byterii  judieio}delecf urn  trans ferre,  quod  serti  reprebendi  non  debet,  cum  pafiitiU 
vetuftut  He  mos  fuit  in  trtlexandrini  Ecrfefii,  jam  inde  i  Marco  Evangelifli  obferv&tus  ejj'et9 
&  rarfus.  zAbfit  ut  bum  Ordinem,  etfi  meri  divina  difprftione  non  covfiitutum,  iamen  am  ut  te- 
tnere,  autfuperbi  inventum  reprebendam  ,  cujus  potius magnum  ujum  fui]J'e3  quandiu  boni 
(<?  Sanfti  EpifcopiEcclefiisfwfucrunt ,  quit  inficiari  pojf.t  t  (g)  chat  per  Petrum  Moulin: 
filium  Hienn.  Zancb.  Tbefibus  de  vera  reformandarum  Ecclefiarum  ratione,  T  eft  or  me  coram 
T>to  in  mea  con(ciemia  non  alio  habere  loco  qulm  Scbifmaticorum  Bos  mines,  qui  in  parte 
Reformation!*  Ecclefmrum  ponunt  mtllos  habere  Epifcoposs  qui  autboritatis  gradu  fuos 
€ompresb)tefosemineantiubiliquidopoJfintbdberi.(Trat£reacum  Z>.  Qalv.nullo  non  Anaxbe- 
mate  dignos  cen{eot  quotqmt  Mi  Hieranbia,  qua  fe  Vomino  fefu  fubmittit,  fubjici  n$* 
lunu 

C  be 


^■j  Tk  right  of  E ?  f  s  c  o mW^l 

hefubjeBto  their  Government  7  which  fubmitteth  iff  elf  A 
(h)  Ztnchiat  Chnfr%  So  he.  Furthermore  concerning  the  teftiraonics,  as  I 
pg.7.fff/ftt  may  (o  fayt  of  Ecclefiafticall  Government,  (h)  Zmchu  con- 
Confejfwie.  fe{fed  Epifcopacy  to  have  been  ordained  for  die  beft  end  9  to 
fttit'TJn*  w*«  the-edification  of  the  Eied.  The  fentenee  of  Calvin  hath 
fltf&x  onm-  Deetl  formerly  alleadged  ;  Unto  thefe  we  ^ddc  the  faying  of 
umpAmvifcrk  theproloquutourintheSynodof£>^r ,  who  is  rendred  unto 
ptis  qmm  Ms  Vi$t  by  them  that  heard  him,  co  have  veifbed  9  that  the  Church 
Mmipomm^  ^  ^-^  t^Hm  .^srs  ^  happy  ds  cur  Englijb^y  having  an  EpifcopM 
fasdkimusaim  Government  amsng  them.  This  cafe  was  fo  evident  to  a  late 
totim  T^tpubi.  Advocatfor  Presbyters,  Sdmafws  by  name,  that  although 
cbrijiianxjon-  he  relacleth  juftly  againft  an  irregular  Prelacy,  yet  doth  he 
(cnu  tnEcde*  freely  and  ingenuouOy  grant,  that  (i)  the  preferring  of  one 
fie  (onjiitutos  r$i(hnp  in  every  Churchy  was  inftituted  with  beft  reafons* 
SeVSwi'  au-  Would  any  fee  more  ?.  Then  he  is  to  obferve  the  -Protefta- 
tem  eg*  fart qui  tion  made  by  the  German  Divines  in  the  Auguflane  confeffi- 
qtioiiotaEccle*  or})  protefting  their  deftre  for  the  conservation  of  Spifccpacy  % 
fiitPTfk1nZ  whereof  16 is  teftified  by- a  (k)  Theological!  profeflbur ,  that 
omneUofowi  ot^cr  P^otetlants  were  ready  to  fobfenbe  to  the  Auguftane 
noftri  temforis  Confefilon ,  (  per  omnia)  excepting  only  the  Article  of  the 
imfrobare  aufi  Suchariflt  becaufe  it  was  not  clearly  explained:  among  thefe 
(wtsquippe  proteftants  he  names  Calvin,  Beza^  VermiUus^  Marlorat  and 
apoiwunt(?  ZAnchius ,  which  probably  could  not  have  been  altogether 
ciefa&expL  tmG>  if  they  had  been  adverfaries  to  the  forefaid  Protefta- 
state  Atqxe  ad  tion. 

eptimos  fines  pro  Before  we  cars  conclude,  we  return  to  Geneva  to  be  fatis- 
adificatione  e-  ge(j  -m  a  maj0  qUeftj0n  .  which  is,  whether  the  forme  of 
Sa  Sr^cr"-  Government  in  G^^*  ought  to  be  perfcribed  as  a  patterne 
fefta  <&  ordi-  to  other  Reformed  Churches  to  be  regulated  thereby  :     And 

"not  as  qviii  qued 

in  Ecdefiis  Prdteffmium  non  defunt  Epifcopi,  (i)  Wall  o,  aliat  Salmapuslib.  de  Epifcf^i  ? 
Epifcopus  Ecclepisregeniis  uncut  frapoptus  eft  fii  6J  Tresbyteris  pluribus  un'ms  Ecclefa 
paejj'et.  2t*no  fine  hoc  inftmtum  ejje  nemo  negAt,  cum  optima  ratio  fuerit  it  a  inftituexdi, 
(k)  Conradus  Vorjtius  in  vipU.  Tro  Ecclef,  Orthodox*  de  A itguftan , Confcff*  pag.  t8?. 
in  GoUoquio  Pos/iaceno  sAuguflatiaconfesfioniper  omniA  (e  fubfcYiberefArAtos  t]je9  teftAtifunt 
irticriuam  Aniculo  deftrina  de  Embarifiii,  utpote  obfcuriuspofitL 

whfts 


Tienghi $f  Ep  ! '*  cOv a c \(  jj 

when  we  confute  with  fi)^^  about  this  very  point*  he  (\)B^dct%ui 
telleth  us,  that  this  opinion  was  imparted  to  their  Church,  p*g.-?4?.  afud 
but  in  the  name  of  the  whole  Church  of  Geneva  reje&ethit  Sarav'  <%g°6 
zsamofifaJfe  and  impudent  exprobration.  After  this  com-  f^i^ 
parifon  made  by  weight  and  ponderation ,  we  feek  to  try  what  ilnZuinolk 
may  be  done  by  computation  and  numbring.  objidunti  mi- 

quam  ufpiam 
Ecclefafefuendum  noflrum  peculiare  cxemflum  frafcribdmus  3  imperii  ijfimmm  iUomtn  jS- 
miles,  $u*  rihil>  itifi  quod  ipfi  again,  rectum  putant. 

V.  Thesis, 

That  the  moff  Protefiant  Churches  do  pr&fejfe  andpratlife  a 
Prelacy  over  Presbyters* 

MAny  now  look  upon  our  Engliih  Blihops  as  birds  upon 
owles,  yet  not  pgradventure  fo,  as  they  for  ftrangenefle 
or  for  reverence ;  but  with  left  eyes  in  an  opinion  of  Angulari- 
ty and  oneiineflfe  9  as  a  thing  not  acknowledged  in  other  re- 
mote and  reformed  Churches  of  Protefhnts ;  not  condderlng 
what  hath  been  publifoed  to  the  world  long-ago,  that  the 
word  Superintendent  is  of  the  fame  iignification  with  the  word 
Bijhip  :  both  from  the  fame  Greekj    EVi^o^©-.  Yet  fome  (  *  _    ,.   . 
Froteftant  Churches  practiling  a  Prelacy ,  vail  it  over  with  the  fubonfcffim* 
word  Superiniendency  :  If  we  would  know  what,  (a)  Zan-  fuitmibi  fff* 
cbie  will  fpeak  out  and  to  the  purpofe§  in  telling  us  that  Epif-  una  babenda 
cofi  (whom  we  call  Bifhops  )  and  Superintendents >  are  words  ratio  iUarum 
of the  fame  fen fe  and  figm fie 'at i on  :  and  therefore  Cohere  there  Is  e*™™  maWx* 
an  agreement  in  the  thing  Signified  ,  there  ought  not  to  he  any  Evingelium 
altercation  andftrife  about  words.  But  what    will    he  fay  to  complex*  fint, 
the  practice  >  He  diftinguiiheth  Proteftant  Churches  in  this  re-  (wtmen,  p> 
fpe&  into  three  differences,  fome  whereof  pradife  a  fuperiority  j^^J^E- 
of  one  above  the  Clergy  under  the  proper  name  of  Bifhops  5  an*  ^lops'l  qms 

(mutatis  b§- 
n'n gratis riominihm  in  male  lau?u)  vocant  Superiniendentes  &  Centralis  Superintendent 
US)  fed  etiamubineque  vetera  Ola  bona  Cffaca  neqvte  baa  nevz  male    Lmina  verba  obtinent, 
ibi  tamen  patent  ejje  aliquot  primdrii-  penes  qaos  fere  ma  eji  Authority.    Sed  cum  de  rebus 
ionvmi  mid  de  nomiuibm  duuanw  ~j  Tejte  Sarav.  de  ■Miniftronm  gradibm,  c.  z$ .  p.  3  6  £ . 

C  2  other 


£  4  If  he  right  of  E^  i  s  c  o p  a  c  y  ; 

other  fort  the  fatne,but  under  the  name  of  Superintendents  and 
general  Superintendents,  whom  we  call  Arcb-biJbops*  Laftly 
he  difclofeth  a  third  kinde,  (a  circumfiance  very  remarkable) 
who  although  they  avoid  the  Titles  of  Bifhops  or  Superin- 
tendents,yet  ufe  they  to  be  fuch  primarily  as  to  fay,  eminent  in 
Trelacyw  in  whom  (for  fo  he  faith)  the  whole  Authority  con- 
fifteth*  Now  therefore  our  queftion  muft  be,  whether  the 
Church  exercifing  Prelacy,or  the  other  that  onely  pracWe  equa- 
lity, exceed  in  number. 

The  number  of  Churches ,  which  had  Prelates  under  the 
name  of  Bifhops,  and  the  other  of  Superintendents  (  being. in 
fignification  the  fame)  feemed  to  Greg*  de  falentia9the  Jefuite, 
fo  many ,  that  he  thought  all  Proteftant  Churches  to  have 
Bifiiops* 

An  excellent  fervant  of  God  Doctor  Varans ,  and  a  zealous 
hunter  after  the  beft  game,  which  is,  the  general  peace  ofPro- 
tefiant  Churches  among  themf elves ,  hath  fet  down  a  Cata- 
logue of  the  Churches  reformed  on  both  Parties ,  and  reckon- 
ed ( if  he  be  not  miftaken  )  feven  Bifhops  in  the  Kingdom  of 
Swede  :  in  Denmark  Bifhops,  in  other  Lutheran  Churches  Su- 
perintendents ,  and  in  all  Imperial  Cities  among  the  Prote- 
ftants,  befides  divers  other  reformM  Churches  the  like ;  which 
we  fuppofe  will  rather  keep  their  conformity  with  Bnglana\ 
then  taft  new  wine  with  others,  feing  that ,  as  the  Text  faiths 

*  Luke*.  $9.  *  The  old  is  better ;  and  whether  the  Epifcopal  form  be  not 
the  onely  and  Apoftolical,  cometh  now  to  be  difcuffed  by  in- 
quiring into  Antiquity* 

VI.  This  is. 

That  the  former  reafons  of  Ccnfefsiens  of?  rot  eft  ant  Divines, 
concerning  the  necefsity  of  Epifcopal  Prelacy ,  for  preferva- 
tion  of  concord  and  preventing  of  [chifme,  u  correspondent 
to  the  judgment  of  Antiquity, 

IT  would  be  worth  oar  knowledge  to  under ftand,  that  the 
former  Confcfllons of  Proteftant  Divines  are,  in  effect,  but 

the 


The  right  /j/Ehscopacy,  I S 

the ecchoings  unto  the  fentences  of  ancient  tathers.     Among  r^g^^w 
VihomjH^rome  could  tell  us,  (a)That  the  original  of  8pi/co-   yjj.  ad  Eitag, 
pacy  (  which  is  the  placing  of  one  Presbyter  in  a  degree  above  Omnes  Epifcop* 
Others)  was  decreed  throughout  the  whole  world,  for  ta\ing  («ta^u^f 
away  Schifme:  which  ufe  thereof  was  held  foneadary  in  the  ^*^B"i- 
dayes of  Antiquity,  that  the  fa  id  Hitrome  fpared  not  to  af-  Jpiorum.  M 
firm"   (£)  That  the fafety  of  the  Church  dependetb  upon  the  Evagr.    4uoi 
dignity  of  a  rBifhopyto  wh&m,except  fome  eminent  Authority  be  pfteauvus  eft 
liven,  there  will  he  as  man]  Schifme s  as  there  are  Pr  lefts  in  the  cUBustfue  pro* 
Church.  Sohe^dbefotQ  hmTertullianthuh(c)TheBifhop  \™J™h^xis 
is  for  the  honour  of  the  Churchy  "tehich  being  infafetj^our  peace  n'mejium  fa 
will  be  alfofafe.     But  how  (d)  Chryfoftome  and  gregory  Nyf-  Uum  eft,nequif- 
/^doiiluftrate,  both  affirming  the  fame  neceffity  of  a  Biftiop  quem ad (e  tra- 
in the  Church  ,  as  is  a  Trecent or  in  a  Quire,  a  Governour  in  ^1"%^ 
a  Campe ,  and  a  Pilot  in  a  Ship.     By  which  Epifcopai  order  patu 
("faith  (e )  'Btfel)  the  Church  is  reduced  as  one  foul  into  com-   (b)  Hknn.ai- 
rnunion  and  concord  ;  yea  and  before  all  thefe 1  (f)  Cyprian  vsrf  Lucif.  Ec- 
Bidiop  and  Martyr,  complained  of  fuch  infolencies  of  Pref  tUMfmex 
byters  againft  their  Bifaops ,  as  being  caufes  of  kerefies  and  [JJJ %"££m 
fchifmes  againfi  a  divine  power  of  Government.  So  he  5  Thefe,  detail  nifi  ex* 
will  fome  fay,  are  but  their  fayings,  and  (hall  we  therefore  on  quadam  & 
think  that  their  fayings  were  not  the  fymbolls  and  exprefii-  ab  omnibus  emi- 
ons  of  their  meaning  ;  but  we  prefume  better  of  them  that  are  ?w^r  L*'f" 
ingenuous ,  and  the  rather  for  their  further  fatisfadtion  which  [ufiTe^eientut 
may  be  had  in  the  next  Thefis*  ;  schemata  quot 

Saeeriotes, 

(c)  Tertull.  lib.  de  Tiaptifmo,  Epifcopm propter Eedefia   bonorem,  quofalvofalvaefiTax. 

(d)  Kjjicn.  Horn,  in  Ecdefiaft.  ut  Chorus  ai  Coripbmm  nfpicit,  vgmpi  fuum  duciorem,  nauU 
ad  Guberxatorem  &  Antes  ad  Imperatorem  \  ita  etiam  ad  Ecdepam  qui  prafunt  in  ccetu  £c»J 
tlefia.  Cbrjfoffom.orat.  in  dicid  Jpojioli,  Omnia  in  gloriatn  Dei.  ^uemadmodum  Cbr- 
rm  Pracentotem ,  if  nautarum  multitudo  gubtrnatorcm  requirittfu  <&  Safer  dot  em  ccetus  Ton- 
tificem ,  <Stc.  (e)  Bafit.  in  Epift»  ad  Ecdcf.  At*  de  Epiftopn  Membra  Ecclefnt  hie  dignitate 
tanquamuni  quadem animim  contordiam,  &  communhnem  reducdntur.  (t)  Cyprian  E* 
fift.  Vnde  Harefes,  unit  Sehifmata ,  nifi  quod  Sacerdoti  dei  non  obtemperent  9  qui  eft  loco 
Cbrifti  tfudex,  Idem  Epift*  f  j.  AHum  eft  de  Epifcopatus  vigore ,  &*  de  Ecdefia  gubcrnani'm 
fublimiaedivinApmftate^  (?e.  (where  he  fpeakediof  himfelf,  and  not  of  theBifoopof 

VII.  Tresis. 


f £  The  nght  of  Ep  i  s  c  o  p  a  c  y ; 

VII.  Thssis. 

That  Bifhops  primitive Ij  Vvere  not  only  the  chief  eft  champions 
for  the  Chriftianfaithy  but  alfo  the  great  eft  adverf dries  to 
Romifi  Popedoms,  as  have  alfo  our  Englifh* 

BEfore  we  can  begin  the  proof  of  this  Thefis,  we  are  con- 
fronted by  our  Oppofltes  againft  Primitive  Fathers  in 
Tf^vindi"-  ^ran§e  termesj  Bifhops  by  advancing  the  authority  of  Epila- 
tion. "  facJ  ^  thereby  (fay  they)  but  plead  their  own  cauje^and  made 
aftirropfor  the  Romi[h  Antichrift  to  mount  into  his  Pontificall 
:n%mMn  ^d!c'  So  £he^  Which  contumely  againft  the  reverend  an* 
Viockfuin  til  tiqaity,  we  are  loath  to  call  by  its  proper  name  ?  being  there- 
foribiu  eram a-  fore  not  oo  reprove  others,  but  to  prove  what  we  have  in 
tncijjimarta-  hand,  which  is  that  fome  of  the  ancient  Bifhops  lived  in  the 
fidtilsadlxte*  torr^  zone  °^  &ry  perfecotion ?  and  others  in  a  temperate. 
mumwlamen  Of  the  firft,  fort  we  have  It  confeffed,  That  the  perfecting 
conftanter  per*  Emperours  did,  above  all  others,  make  their  Inquifition  and 
Jliterunttrepor-  exercifes  of- their  furies  moft  efpecially  upon  Bifhops ;  we 
tames  Tropbaa  jjave  jc  Up0n  recor(|  j a  Cyprian,  but  much  more  in  other  Ec- 
%?fij"°2°.°  clefiafticall  Hiftorics,  wherein ,  as  is  confeffed  by  (a)  Ma- 
(b)Complur'es  &er  B  right  mant  although  Diocletian  in  his  Editt,  did  efpecially 
Epifc,  infignes  command  the  deftrw&ion  of  all  thil  had  taken  f acred  Order  s^yet 
trantin  Conci-  'm  a  further  (Jb)fpeciality  the  majfacring  of  Bifhops  >9i  he  relateth 
lioJUcanoi^9  tfoat  om  hanAredandfixtj  of  them  were  martyred  in  two  places- 
riam/mpfit  °"  )ea>  an^^n  the  Church  0/Rome  itfclfis  alfo  reckoned  the  num- 
raeminit centum  ber  of\6o,  Bifhops ,  who  were  martyrs  of  Chrift  in  thofs primi* 
tyfexajgnta  tive  times.  To  fancy  that  thefc  afflicted  and.  perfecuted  Mem- 
Epifcopomm  ,  ^ers  Qf  thrift  for  their  degree  fake,  could  pride  it  in  their 
txliZmffi*  Epifcopail  office,  would  be  held  to  be  but  a  dream  ,  they  will 
tsrin  pfovhri-  rather  think,  that  if  they  ihould  prelate  it,  (  as  Marriners  ufe 
MeitftoRe-  to  frolike  it)  rather  in  a  caime  of  tranquility  ;  but  for  this  alfo 
gis  proferamur  we(hall  eafily  fubcribe  to  the  judgement  of  Matter  7?e*at 
unfverTqulfa  vvho  when  h?  wa5  tlms  P°^>  whether  he  fhould  impute  the 
irosZdints  note  ?f  Pr'de  unC0  cne^c  Primitive  fe^vants  of  God,  (  Whofe 
babucrint.        names  hue  al  waves  been  cckbrious  in  the  Church  of  Chrift 

(to 


The  right  ofl&v  isconcv  Yy 

(  to  Wit)  Bdfi!,Nyfen,  Naz,ianz&ni  AihmnfuiS,  Chryfcflome] 
Amhrafe-y  srd  Auguftine^  who  are  known  co  havenf terwards 
hsd  EpifcopaU  Government  in  their  fcveral  Churches )  an- 
ftveretb,  fajing,  (c)  I  never  heard  any  fpeak,  or  read  any  (c)  %#&  de 
write  otherwife  then  honourably  of  thofe  men,  as  was  pqeete-  Minijmriifo 
So  he,  of  his  time  ;  he  could  not  prophetic  of  the. future-     It  ^ilb^h-^^ 
were  good,  that  tbcfe  who  ufe  this  new  and  broad  language  |^J|;^ 
had  considered,  *  That  Biftiops  were  then  alitioft  the  only  minem^dbuc 
one?,  who,  as  occasion  fell  out,  either  pulled  the  Ronsiih  Pope  audiift  loquen- 
out  ofhis  Saddle  when  he  was  mounted,  or  el-fe  pluck t  away  ^v^s  %£ 
his  Stirrop,  that  in  thole  times  he  could  not  gee  up,  ?^S*2S«fi 
whereas  Popeuome ,  beingacoubleufurpation,  one  or  pkm-to^re/£  /s 
tude  of  Authority,  funiverfaii  over  Biihops ;  and  the  G|h|r  mugnisiUkfwt* 
of  an  infallibility  of  judgement  in  determining  all  Con  trover- r^m^sr^ 
lies  of  Faith,  it  hath  been  evidently  and  copioufiy  proved,  bominibusfen* 
that  the  amplitude  ofhis  Dioccffe  was  limited  by  three  hun-  ^.^^ 
dred  Bifhops  in  the  General!  Counceil  of  Nice.     His  pretend-  ^jjjeno^Baf^ 
ed  right  of  Univerfall  Authority  was  contradicted  an.  553.  ihmagnoAtbci- 
by  fix  hundred  Bifhops  in  the  Ceunceii  ofCa!cedeny  where  mfc  Gypian** 
we  find  it  accounted  to  be  but  of  Humane  Authority  againft  Ghvfefti™0* 
his  pretended  univerfall  challenge  of  appeale  to  Rome ,  k  was  ~x%ilf™*    "" 
twice  contradicted  by  Bifnops  in  two  CounceSlsin   Africki  *iren.Hh.p 
and  as  for  his  pretended  infallibility  in  judgement,  the  16$  adverfus  baref, 
Bi/hopsin  thQ  Counceil  of  Conft  amino  fie  condemned  the  De-  a*M°« 
cree  of  Pope  Vigilius ;  and  in  the  fixtb  and  feventh  Councells,  t  s^f  *M  b°^ 
confining  in  all  of  603.  Bifhops,  was  Pope  Honorm  condem-  ^^  anni 
ned  for  an  Heretique8     We  may  not  omit  the  mention  of  (in-  impjUr, 
gular  perfons  Bifhops ,  who  have  had  their  fclernae  oppofitl-  throughout; 
ons  againft  the  Popes  of  their  times,  Cyprian^  Athdnafius,  *Ba- 
j%   Cyriil  of  Alexandria,  Hilary  of  sArlts  and  Ati£uftinef 
with  many  others.     But  what  talke  we  of  Bifhops  in  other 
Sees  f     feeing  we  have  in  the  Sec  of  Rome  k  felf  one,  who  did 
prejudice  the  pretended  and  ufurped  dignify  and  authority 
of  all  his  Succeifours  in  condemning  the  pretence  of  the  high- 
eft  Title  and  Prerogative  which  the  Pope  doth  challenge, 
which  is  to  be  called  The  Vnivsrfall  Bi/bop  of  Chrifis  Churchy 
by  judging  it  to  be  proud,  prophtne,  and  biafphemous  9    and 


1 8  The  right  (fc.Pi  scopac*; 

the  Bi&op  we  mean  was  Pope  (}  re  gory  the  firft ,  whom  Mi} 
*Mr.*Bright»  Brightman  hath  adorned  with  this  Encomium ,  *  The  flying 
wan  in  Ape.  jngell  mentioned  9  Apoc.  8.13.^0/*  luftre ,  faith  he,  God 
hereafter. C1£C  muld  u^e  for  the  cfo"rch.  As  for  out  Church  of  England  hnce 
the  Reformation,  it  hath  been  conformable  to  the  Primitive. 
Surely  greater  faithfulnefs  could  not  be  (hown  then  in  the 
feal  of  Martyrdom,  nor  more  oppofition  to  Popedom ,  then 
to  cut  off  all  dependence  upon  it  by  the  neck  ever  fince ,  nor 
this  more  by  any  then  in  Biftiops ,  as  our  Ecdefiaftical  monu- 
ments have  recorded  ;  not  to  mention  the  writings  publique 
in  confutation  of  all  Popifli  Errours  and  Herefies,  onely  let  it 
be  lawful!  for  us  to  point  at  the  laft  Synod  and  Convocation 
was  vehement againft  Popery,  as  ffor  this  is  fpoken  by  him 
that  was  abfent  from  it)  any  one  may  read.  After  thefe  Con- 
feflions  of  Proteftant  Divines ,  we  are  to  afcend  higher  to  our 
proofs ,  for  evincing  the  fame  to  be  according  to  the  word  of 
God,  as  Apoftolieal ;  firft  from  Antiquity,  and  after  from  the 
word  of  God  it  feif. 

Our  firft  proof,  that  Epifcopacy  is  according  to  the  word  of 
God ,  by  manifefting  it  to  have  been  of  Apoftolieal  Inftitution 
by  neceffary  reafons. 

VIII.Thisis. 

That  to  be  of  Apoftolieal  Inftitution  ,  argueth  in  it  a  divine 
Right ,  by  the  confefsion  of  excellent  Divines  of  the  Reform 
med  Churches, 

FRom  the  Church  of  Genev*9  we  have  before  us  Mr.  Bez,a 
to  deliver  his  own  words,  (a)  Surely  if  epifcopacy  had 
ilat.  diMinifi.  proceeded  from  the  Apoftles ,  /  would  not  doubt  to  afcribe  un- 
gradibm  c.xy  t0  $t  a  favine  Ordinance.  So  he.  This  is  plain  ;  Second- 
%niUtZS{y>  from  the  Churches  within  the  Palatinate,  Scultetus  by 
frofetia-bJs      name,  argueth  accordingly,     (b)  The  Apoftles  placed  Bijhops 


mutatio*  nan 


vererer  illam  nt  extern  sApoftolicM  Ordinathnes  divina  in  folidum  difpofitioni  tnbuerc. 
(b)  Scultetm  obfervat  in  Tit.  ejjc  juris  divin'u  Ratio.  Apojiohi  prafixijje  Vrestyterk 
ipifcopou 

above 


rflw  Trefbjfers]  and  therefore  is  Spifcopucj  of  divine  In  flit  u* 
iion.   A  third,proper!y  eall'd  Salmafim^  out  of  the  Univerfity 
and  Church  of  Leiden  sn  the  Low-countries ,  one  of  great 
fame,  and  a  profeff'd  friend  unto  our  Oppofites ;   and  not- 
wichftandingconfefletkfaying,  (c)  If  the  Institution  of  Epif-  £0^*$* 
w^7(fa«h  herefrom  the  Apoftles.then  it  U  of  divine  Right.  ggJfeS 
So  they.     Certainly,  becaufe  what  power  was  ordained  by  the  ivftitntiQ%Epi{~ 
Apoftles  proceeded  from  the  Spirit  of  God  :  like  as  was  their  c&pifiabAp^ 
decree  agzlnb  Strangled  and  bloody  their  Holj-kiffe  ,  their  $•&>$$** 
Agapa,  and  the  like  in  their  firft  Institution,  ©iww. 

And  although  thefe  were  abrogated  in  time,  yet  the  necefll-^ 
ty  of  perpetuating  Epifcopacy,  ftandeth  upon  two  grounds- 
one,  is  the  firft  reafon  of  inftitution  thereof,  which  was,  lor 
avoiding  Schifrae  ;  the  other  was,  the  universal  continuance 
thereof  from  age  to  age,  upon  experience  of  the  fame  reafon  s 
Which,  as  we  have  heard,  hath  been  held  mcftreafonable 
to  almoft  al!  Proteftant  Divines  of  remote  Churches.  Now 
therefore ,  that  which  w6  are  to  make  good  is  onely  our  Af- 
fumption  ;  to  wit ,  that  Epifcopacy  was  of  Apoflolical  In- 
stitution ,  then  which  nothing  almoft  can  be  more  evinceable* 
if  teftimonies  from  Antiquity,  evidences  out  of  Scriptures, 
and  upon  both  thefe,  the  confeflions  of  Proteftant  Divines  of 
the  Reformed  Churches  may  be  held  fatisfa&ory ,  our  firft 
endeavours  concerning  Antiquity  for  this  performance,  muft 
be  to  remove  objections  which  our  oppofites  caft  in  our  way. 
The  onely  peremptorily  obje&ed  Ancients  are  thefe  two, 
Bieroms  and  Clement}both  whom  we  are  now  to  falute. 

IX.  Thesis. 

That  no  Ancient  Father  ab{olutelj  denied  the  Apofiolical  Ori- 
ginal of  'Bpifcopacy  ,  no  not  the  objected  Hierome  Who  mU 
(hew  himfelf  a  manifeft  Patron  thereof* 

THe  objected  fentence  of  (a)  Hierome9  faying,  concerning  (3)  Hier&u.  in 
Epifcopal  Prelacy,  That  it  is  rather  hj  the  cuflom  of  the  i«  adTit.  shut 

Trejbjteri  fci- 

mfeEcctcfiaeonfuetudinc  lis,  qui  fibi  prapojiti  funt  ejfe  fubjeftos-,  it  A  Efifcepi  noveriut  fe 
magi* confuetudine ,  quant  difpoptfonis2)tffljniMMtiWcl!wtytfrff  <^f*1lftj»f 

muni  debere  EsslefiM  regers .  *■  "*~*' 

D  ChnrcL 


jg.  The  right  tfEtttto'tkc  rl 

Churchy  then  by  the  Lords  difpofal  \  is  confefled  by  the  TfieS 
logical  ProteifontProfeflbur  in  the  Univerfity  of  Heidelberg 
tV\  Scnttei.  t0  ^e  un<^er^oocl  (&)  h  f^e  &ecres  °f  l^e  ^ords  dijpofal ;  the 
obfervit'iftTit.  immediate  ordinance  of  Chrift,  in  his  dayes  upon  earth,  and 
t 's..  >itfft  forti  affirming  the  cuflom  ,  happilj  to  have  meant  the  Apoflolical 
cmfuttuiinm  cuftom ,  after  they  began  the  forming  and  framing  of  the 
hemdh^^  Churches.-  However,  for  this  one  place  ob;e&ed  againft  us, 
ftoiiujt  dtfpo-  we  have  manymoft  evident  Teftimonies  out  of  Hierome  him- 
fitionis  zximi-  felf ,  to  prove  the  firfl  inftitution  of  Epifcopacy  to  have  been 
««  vviwem  Ift&cz&.tsfpoftstical. 

cbrifitJapkt  ^lt^  *lsfrorn  the  original  occafion,  whereunto  heaiiudeth, 
even  the  contention  in  the  Church  o£  Corinth,  when  (c)  [ome 
(c)  nitron,  in  inn  0f  pauj  ?  f9ms  Qf  Appollo ,  (ome  of  Cephas,  whereof  it  is 
wmiiablli  confeflTed  by  the  foreceited Palatinate  Dolour ,  (d)  That  the 
inltinftu  (India  words  of  the  Apoflle  will  not  (uffer  me  ( faith  he)  to  doubt  but 
inReligionefie-  that  alteration  was  made  in  the  dayes  of  the  Apoftles  y  and  his 
ran  iiverft  in-  confirmation  is  as  doubtleiFe  •  namely ,hecaufe  no  man  can  pro- 

E ' Q(um°i>auli  £'uce  mY  °>^er  or*£*na'!'  °^  c^e  $&&&&  Schifme  and  con 
Ego^Lpmlis]  tention.  This  is  a  chief  point,  and  therefore -we  defire  to 
Ego  Cepba,  [  hear  what  (e )  fidetim  the  Divine  Profeflbur  in  Geneva^  will 
communi  confi-  fay  unto  it.  He  handieth  the  matter  accurately ,  which  is  to 
lio  Presbytetis    fc  referv-j  £0  its  proper  place.     In  fumme,  out  of  Ignatius  the 

naamufp^'a  difciP,c  of  thc  AP°ft,cs  he  faeweth  the  difference  of  Bifbop 
mtem  in  toto  and  Presbyter  begun  timely  in  the  Church,  even  prefently  after 
terrarum  orbe  the  contention  to  the  Corinthians ,  whereof  it  is  fay'd ,  fome 
decretum  eft  ut  held  of  Patd%  and  fpme  of  Apollor  and  fome  of  Cephas. 
unus ex Presfy-  Secondly,  Hierome  granteth  in  general,  yet  diftin&ly  of 
fcrponetur  B  inops,  {/)  That  thej  are  the  Succeffors  of  the  Apoftles. 

(ceteris.  Thirdly ,  yea  he  (heweth  who  were  Succeflburs  in  the  very 

(A)scuUctusin  dayes of  the  Apoftles,  reckoning  among  others,  *Timothj> 
Tic.  hoc  cap-      Titus,  P^jcarpus  and  Euodius* 

turn  tfl  viventibus  tApoftoliirfrior  ZpifoU  dd  Co-riutbbs  usdubiure  non  finit.     (e)  Viklius 

in  Efrft.  lenat  ai  'Pbilaiclpben-es ,  cap,  14,  "Difnmtn  Mud  Presbyter orum  &  Epifiopiutex 

Urum  locis  appamjempore  fgnatii  fuit,  etenimillud  valde  mature  tpfomm  Apo> 

'usinEcc'c(i<imi'yrep{it{taumpoftquamdicic(Bpmmelff  Ego  fum  Pauli,Ego 

noiutitum.     (f)  Hicron.  in  Epijl.ai  Eua^r.  Omnes  Eptfcopi 

mftms  lunt  ApojhlL    *  As  they  are  fet  down  in  their  divers 

^nh^&ovfc  Pf  EMfytajtitisftriptmbus*' 

Fourthly, 


The  right  of&?  I  s  cOpac  y,  if 

Fourthly,  He  relateth  who  were  firft  Bifliops  of  ail  others 
after  them,  to  wit,  (g)  fames  of  ferufalem,  and  Markf  ofM^^ 

Alexandria*  iadbm^minot 

Fifthly,  (h)  he  alleadgeth  the  Analogy  between  Aaron  Himl6lymitdm 
and  his  fonnes  in  rcfped  of  the  Levites  with  Bifliops  and  PreA  ms  Eficoput, 
byters,  from  (  as  he  faith  )  Apoftolicali  tradition.  Marcus  Eccle* 

Sixthly,  the   (i)  Epifcopall  part    of  Excomrnankation  ^  **<«™w= 
agaioft  Vigilantim  he  caileth  His  Apoftolicali  Iron  Rodde.     So  eJmhs*. 
Hierome*  It  were  incredible  if  that  ail  thefe  Apoftolicali  Re-  (h)lden£JE$& 
lations  concerning  Epifcopacy,   fhould  not  amount  unto  io  adEuag.  58* 
much  as  to  make  up  an  Apoftolicali  Inftitution  thereof.  sAmntsr  filii 

The  Tecond  objected  Father,  is  Clement,  whereof  their  fuc*  ^*3* 
cefle  will  be  no  better,  if  not  much  worfe.  tongieayir^ 

Levita»   juxta 
traditions  Apoftolicas  hoc  [tint  EpifeopifEtestyuriy  &  2)idconi,  (i)  Idem  ad  Rupert,  adver  /. 
Vigilant,     Miror  fanffum  Epifcopum  in  cujus  parocbii  Fresbyter  ej}editfi%r9  aqujefcere 
fHroriejtts,  (g'-nonmga.  Apofttiiu&'ferni  confritigerevas  inutile. 

K.Thesis. 

That  Clement  an  Apoftolicali  Difciple9  to  Vohcfe  arbitrement 
both  onr  Oppojites  and  we  effer  tojeeld  our{elves>  doth  pa- 
tronise Spifcopacj ,  as  being  Apoftolicall, 

WE  are  earneftiy  called  upon  to  hearken  unto  Clement]  smtftym,  yjn^ 
talking  of "a  prophecy  of  a  future  contention  ^hich  fhould  fgg>  13$. 
happen  about  the  name  of  Bijhop.  Next,  That  there  is  no  peece 
of  Antiquity  of  more  efteem^then  the  Bpi file  of  Ckraetit  unto 
the  Corinthians.  Then;  That  this  was  brought  to  light  by  a 
learned  (gentleman  Mr.  'Patrick  Young  1  and  laftly  for  th<e 
matter  it  feif,  That  there  is  a  common  and  promifcmus  ufe  of 
the  word  Fresbyter  and  Bijhop, 

We  fhall  anfwer  punctually  to  every  one,  vis.  The  Pro- 
phecy maketh  for  us3  the  Bpiftls  much  more,  the  Publisher  alf© 
asmuchascanbedefircd,  and  that  Objection  of  the  indifFe- 
rency  of  the  Woids  of  Bi/hop  mdTresiyterh  fcarce  worthy 
the  mention. 

We.  begin  with  the  Prophecy:    Th;  Prophscj  was  only,1 

D  a    "-■     ~'  :   ^         thac 


gj  The  right  of  E?  is  c  6tp  Act? 

that  there  {hould  be  in  time  to  come,  a  contention  abeui  the 
wordrBilhop%\i  we  (hould  ask  our  Oppofites,when  this  conten- 
tion was  fir  ft  known  in  times  of  old,  they  would  be  loth  to  tell 
us,  knowing  right  well,  that  it  was  firft  raifed  by  one  Aerhu% 

*  See  above*  of  whom  Epiphanius  and  Auftin  have  *  told  us,  that  he  broke 
out  into  Schifme,  and*  becau/e  he  could  not  obtain  to  he 
made  a  'Bijhop ,  did  therefore  fparne  againft  Ipifcopacy, 
teaching,  faith  St.  Auftw,  that  there  ought  t§  be  no  difference 
between  Bi/hops  and  Presbyters ;  therefore  thus  they  may  fee 
the  Prophecy  fulfilled ,  both  when,  and  in  whom,  if  they  like 
it.  But  if  any  (hall  boaft ,  that  it  is  fulfilled  now  by  their  pre- 
sent Oppofalls  againft  Epifcopacy,  after  that  it  hath  had  ap- 
probation with  a  continual!  ufe  univerfally  in  the  Churches  of 
God  :  Then  have  we  nothing  elfe  to  reply,  but  what  the  fpirk 
of  God  ,  from  the  pen  of  the  holy  Apoftle,  putteth  in  our 
mouth  ;  Jf*ny  be  contentious  (faith  he  J  we  have  nofuchcu- 
pome,  nor  the  Churches  of  god  9  whereby  the  wilfully  conten- 
tious maketh  himfeif  an  adverfary  to  the  Churches  of  God,  and 
confequcntly  no  way  acceptable  to  God  himfeif. 

The  fecond  point  which  we  are  to  difcerne ,  is  that,  which 
they  call  identity  of  names  of  Bijhops  and  Presbyters  :  they 
fliould  have  called  it  community  of  names,  efpecially  know- 
ing that  there  is  no  more  identity  in  the  words  Presbyters  and 
Bijkof>$t  then  there  is  between  the  letters  of  *P.  and  B.  But 
this  was  a  lapfe  :  Therefore  to  our  matter  in  han4.  We  an- 
fwer,  that  meet  names  and  words  make  but  vcrball  confe- 
quences,  to  which  we  oppoicareallandLogicallconfequence 
a  paribus,  thus :  For  of  the  very  Apoftles  of  Chrift  one  inftt- 
led  himfeif  C0afreshter>  another  himfeif  Presbytert  a  third 
himfeif  Deacon,  who  are  all  common  names  with  others  that 
were  not  Apoftles  ;  and  notwithftanding,  the  Apoftles  them- 
fe Ives  En  refped  of  their  offices  and  Functions  were  Gover- 
nours  over  Presbyters  i  which  (lieweth  that  the  enterchange- 
ablcneflfc  of  names  cannot  conclude  an  indifFerency  of  degree. 
But  this  crambe  will  be  fodden  once  again,  when  we  fhall  be 
occafioned  to-  give  further  fatisfacTfion.  As  for  the  prcfent,  it 
May  well  be  fad j  what \[baU we  needwrds%  when  we  fee  Att* 

and 


.     The  right  of  Episcopacy.  %§ 

and  deeds,  namely  concerning  this  foment}    Not  onfy  that  (a)fodctim. 
he  maintained  the  diftind  degrees  of  Epifcopacy,  but  that  aifo  ^'*  ?"£ 
he  was  diftinftly  above  Presbyters,  a  Bifoop  himfelf.    Yet  miumi  ^ 
fhouid  not  cur  Oppofites  pofc  us  in  that,  where  (a)  Vedeliut  umtst  Clet9 
a  Profeflfour  of  Geneva  gave  them/  if  they  have  read  him)  defwetisante 
fome  fatisfadion  ;  fhewing,  that  atfoonas  Clemens  remained  cicmemem,  (o- 
thefole^djutonr  of the  Apples  after  Linus  and  Cletus,  the  l"fa$j£ 
name  of  Biijsopreas given  unto  him ,  and  not  attributed  to  any  \lam  ^pfcoft 
fresbyter%or  Presbyters  in  the  £hurcb  of  Rome.   So  he.  Is  not  vomenmimitt 
this  to  the  point ;  the  diftinguiftnng  of  times  doth  folve  many  *«»  quia  inter 
doubts.     It  is  meet  now  at  length  we  hear  fomens   him-  *&&*»**  ft** 
felf  fpeak.  foment  immediately  after  his  relation  of  the  afore-  vJ^flabT* 
hid  Prophecy,  addeth,faying  concerning  the  Apoftles,  (b)  for  tum  qujaiam 
this  caufe  ,   they  having  a  perfeft  foreknowledge  9  eor$itH-  invaluerat  di- 
ted  the  /fore faid^and  left  a  description  of  Officers  and  Mini ft ers  ftinftio  Efifcqi 
in  their  courfejvho  after  that  they  them f elves  fh  mid  fall  afleep%  P*  Presbyterz. 
other  Qodly  men  might  fucceed  and  execute  their  fmblkm    So  ^ailfwRoma- 
£lement.     Whence  it  is  evidently  collected,  that  Bifhops  were  m  PmbyterU* 
the  fucceffours  of  the  Apoftles,  becaufe  a  Role  and  Catalogue  quicumfolo 
ofBftiops  is  frequently  had  in  Ecclefiafticaft  (lories,  iineally  Clemente,cf. 
deduced  from  the  Apoftles,  as  theasoft  of  the  learned  Prote-  'ZfZlttrt 
ftants  of  the  Reformed  Churches  have  ever  confeffed.     But  if  butum. 
our  Oppofites  cannot  prove  the  like  Catalogue  of  Presbyters 
of  a  primitive  and  right  line  of  defcent,  then  are  they  wboly  (h)  clement  ad 
to  yeeld  the  caufe,  and  that  even  by  the  judgment  of  foment,  Corinth.  EpijU 
which  is  now  ready  to  be  furthermore  confeffed  by  the  exad  ?.$7«4/"*t*/- 
learning  of  the  Publiilier  of  fowetf.    This  Gentleman,  our  w  *vf  "t7<- 
Oppofites  call  Learned,  we  owe  him  an  higher  Title,  even  one  Zmq^T™- 
exquifitely  learned  ;  he  commenting  upon  the  fame  Epiftle  of  hu^^cLjli^ 
Clement,  now  objected  againft  Epifcopacy ,  teacheth  that  the  'a*vj*STs&u~ 
right  word  &rayo/xn  agreeth  with  the  word  cenfus  in  TertulUan  W^m  %  y-\- 
by  whom  it  appeareth,  that  it  was  a  cuftome  in  Apoftolicall'J^^^r 
Churches  to  make  a  Role  (  for  this  word  he  held  not  unfit )  of  M^wKotptr- 
the  order  of  Biihops  to  bring  them  unto  their  firO:  original!,  '£aW,c/W&> 
even  as,  faith  Tertnllidn,  Polycarpfts%wz$  from  John  the  Apo-  %av3     h$a* 
ftlein  the  Church  of  Smyrna,  and  foment,  in  the  Church  *l*™*^f% 
tflteme%  from  T^^r5  fpeak ing  even  of  this,  our  foment  ^ ^  and  K^yilUu^ 


addeth 


iuy% 


t  fbc  right  tffa  is  cov-hCYi 

addeth  of  others  ;  and  others  f  faith  he)  whom  the  tdpoftles 
ctnftitnteA  Bifbops,  from  whom  others  might  deduce  their  tra- 
ductions and  offsprings  3  what  is,ifthi$  be  not3an  inexpugnable 
convincement  of  our  Oppofites  to  prove  Epifcopacy  to  be  of 
an  Apoftolical  Ordination?    Yet  is  not  this  all. 

Clement  is  further  reprcfented  unto  us  by  the  fame  learned 
Publisher,  as  one  regifter'd  and  enroll'd  by  antiquity  as  Bifhop 
of  Rome,  in  the  Catalogue  of  the  fameBiiliops  lineally  defcen- 
ded  from  the  Apoftles ,  whether  in  the  firft  j  fecond  or  third 
rank,  it  matters  not;  and  the  doubt,  fuch  as  it  is,is  folved 
in  the  M argent  by  our  forefaid  Geneva  Profeflbur  :  And  for 
wkneffes  hereunto  are  cited  Optatus%  Hierome,  Rttjfwus,  £u* 
chsrius  and  Thatius ,  fet  down  expreffely  in  the  fame  Book, 
which  our  Oppofites  have ob/ecled  againft  us;  which  if  you 
would  not  fee ,  or  feing  not  regard ,  ail  we Jliall  fay  Ut  We  are 
forry  for  it :  Yet  after  this  our  retorfion  of  their  objected  Au- 
thors upon  rhernfelves ,  we  (hall  endeavour  to  give  them  fur- 
ther fatisfac^ion  from  our  fele&ed  and  cxprefle  fuffrages  ot 
Antiquity  for  the  truth  of  Apofiolicall  fucceffion  of  Epifco- 
pacy. 

XL.Thesis. 

That  othir  Primitive  Fathers  before  Hierome  did  unani- 
(3)  Iteneusdfa       mottflj  tefiifie  an  Jp&fttlical  right  af  Spifcopacy, 
verfbarefJ.  $•  - 

c^nuJ?rtTZ  XTOthingcan  be  more  manifeftfor  the  firft  t\\ttt(«)heniH* 
fid  ab  Apftdk  LN  (b)  Tertulltantm&(c)  Ortgen^o  which  we  add(f)  Au- 
tnftituufunt  E-  gitftine 9  do  all  profeffe  themfelves  ready  to  deduce  the  fuccef- 
fifcopiinEccie-  (ion  of  Bifhops  in  the  principal  Sees  from  thedayes  of  the 

ft£5S&  ApoftIeSf  Next  the^ inftance  in  fome  APoftolic*!1  Churcb> 

€umfu6ceJfioneEpi[copm1sCbrifma  vstimk  cerium  accepetunt.  (b)  Tertull.pr*[cripttcap. 
31.  lib,  4,  contra  Marcion.  ctp»  5 .  Romance  perinde  <&  caters  extant  Ecclefia ,  quaab&4po* 
jtoltiinEpifcopatum  conjlitutos  Apftolicifemims  traduces  babcant.  (c)  Otigen  intfobau, 
de  Epifc.  <Quod  Vomima  in  Ectlefia.  ordinavit  poft  Apojiohs ,  qutt  in  el  primum  (miii  funt 
lecum.  (d)  Auguft.  Epifl.  4t.  Kidix  Cbriftianafoeletaw  per  fdes  Apoftshrum^'  (uccflio- 
%e§  EpifcopQWa  ccrti  pkotbim  prvpagujoiic  difwdiw. 


Tie  right  tfEv  !  *  cot  acy  £y 

as  aameiy  fromf  *.  the  Bop  of  Hicro'f.  &  <fl/*r^in  AiexMrU  q  yrAtifmM 
What  fay  our  Oppofittsto  this  >  a  principal  one  f<?  j  (SaMa*  salmsfMEfifc 
fun  by  name  J  caileth  this  alleadgmenc  of  James  a  Biftiop  i^]1,01'^' 
falie  and  foolifh :  his  reafon  was ,  becaufe  7^w«  was  an  A  po»  {^?  ^;£ 
file;  and  therefore  not  to  keep  refidence  in  one  See.  Firft,  be  lHni  cmmai- 
it  known,  that  whatfoever-this  James  was,  all  Antiquity  ren-  mm.  (?  h  4°6* 
dcrethhirauntousaBifhopof  Blerufalem^  (vU,)  (f)  Eh-  Vabulatfl^ 

and  (k)  dmhrofe,  the  (I)  Synod  of Trullo :  Row  then  (hall  it  ^V&tft. 
become  us  but  of  yefterdayes  birth ,  thus  to  pull  reverend  An-  n^  &c. 
tiquity  by  the  beard ,  and  give  them  the  fcol  ?     Yet  we  may  (f)  Eufebius 
not  reftrain  rational  men  from  rcafoning,  and  therefore  we  an-  l&  ?•  ca$-  3s 
fwer,tb2t  were  it  that  la.  had  been  an  Apoftlef  yet  other  Pro-  Dq^m^tipma 
teftant  Divines  of  the  reformed  Churches  were  no  fools,  as  jmrem  <Domi- 
Dr-  (ffl)  Scul$etw9  (n)  Zmngiiw  9  and  Mr.  (o)  Moulin  ninsminahHie- 
each  one  can  anfwer ;  that  notwithftanding  the  proper  fun-  rofolym  Eccle- 
aionsof  the  Apofties,  in  vifitingof  Countries  after.  Coun-  fi^W™  &ccc" 
tries  for  conversion  of  people,  and  founding  of  Churches  ;  yet  ^y^i^m, 
whether  enfeebled  by  age*  or  upon  extraordinary  occafions,  ubfUcap  a. 
they  might  fix  themfelves  to  one  Province*   But  yet  are  we  not  Haref.  6*.  fa* 
coftrained  to  this  anfwer ;  but  furthermore  tell  our  Oppo-  £0bus  Pim™ 
fitesthat,  (which  hath  been  {/>)  iudieioufly  proved  at  large)  ?^f^ 
that  this  was  not  lames  that  Apoiiie ,  but  Umes  the  Brother  fa  Egelifftes, 
of  our  Lord,  and  onely  an  Apoftolical  Difciple,  which  may  fa-  Jpfokmm 

tempmbm  em 
mod  $dcobu$  cagnomento  tfuftui  EccUfim  Hierof.  pofl  cApoft.  dccepitJicHieron,defcriptU 
Ecclefa  in  tfacobo.     (i)  Chryfoft*  Horn,  *$.  in  &4ft.  i.ii-facobyAEpiff.EcriefiaHiero* 
folymitana,    (k)  tAmbrcf.  in  1.  Galat,  fdcoBus  &b  eApoftdu  HierofoL  eonftitutus  e(t  Epifco- 
pus.    (1)  Synod*  6.  in  Trulls  can.  $1.  Ad  ftipulantes,  enimvero  hie  eft  illefscobuj ,  qui 
fixum  Hierefolymis  babuit  damuilium  vehtt  OrMnarius  Epifcopus ,  quern  T auiusprimo  £7  nlti- 
m§  (no  adventuinvenit  in  urbe  zApoftolis  fere  omnibus  writ  Evangeln^antibus,  Qah  uA&,  2.1. 
Cm)  Scultctus  obfervat  in  Tit,  factbum  ah  ApojiaUs  Hierof olymmtm  Efifcopum  otiinsinm 
teftantur  panes  quamphrimz.    ( n)  Zuingliusum.  z .  de  Ecde[.  joL  48 ,  oApoftoli  sApoftolorum 
'   iiomin&depofucrunt,  uvifeiiaffixi,  five(eneft&  mptditi^  autferegfiu&tienibusafiliffi',  exem- 
flumeftotfacobusmnwHierciiL  Efifcopus.     (a)  Moulin  lib,  de  Vatibu*  cup.  jo  ApojUli 
toti EccUfia invigiteb&nt in  iolidum  (*r  indhifum ,   aliquam  tamen  peculianrn  proviticiamqui* 
lufdam  ApofteiisfuiJJ'e  a]Jignatam'di(cimus  ex  S&cti  Sniftm^  Gal  1.7.    (p^  Arcbiepfa 
fus  Sfalati'nfu ,  tome  quam. 

tkfie 


2  6  The  right  if  &  v  I  s  c  0  3?  a  c  y  ; 

tisficourOppofites,  until!  we  come  to  fpeak  of  their  obje- 
cted Timothy  and  Tit»s9  called  Evangeiifts  j  As  for  Mar  fa  if 
in  the  line  of  fucceffion  of  Bi/hops  of  ^Alexandria ,  he  only 
he  taken  exclufively,  yet  muS:  the  Ordinance  of  that  See  be  ne- 
ceffarily  held  Apoftolicall. 

XIL  Thesis. 

"that  the  Apoftolicall  ^Antiquity  of  Efifeopacy  is  confeffedly 
proved  oat  of  Ignatius. 

yMtlim  pro-  "XTEdeiius  that  learned  Divinity  Profeffor  in  the  Acade- 
fejforgene.         y   mv  of  Geneva^  in  his  moft  elaborate  work  of  Exercita- 

TmitltK0  tlons  upon  the  Epift!es  of  J£"a*ius  for  vindicating  hisDo- 
lfmiius^p'  ^r'nc  ^rom  £ne  ^e  glofe  of '  <Bellarmine9  Baronim  and 
ftoiommdifci-  other  Romifti  writers,  is  copious  in  manifefting  the  direcT: 
fulusemtquem  judgement  of  Ignatius  in  many  notable  points.  Concerning 
vemonegabit  Ignatius  himfeif  he  rendereth  him  unto  us  a  Difciple  ef  the 
fSmmum3Kc  AftfUs,a  Hijhop  ofAntkvh,  an  holy  maraud  a  faithful!  M*~ 
defa  AntiocbU  n*fter  ofC^ifl* 2*  Concernm&  x^e  cat*fe  again ft  Be/larmine^nd 
Epfcopm,  t$,  others  who  will  have  Bifaops  the  rlrft  under  the  Pope  of 
quiCbrifiive-  Rome ,  as  the  Apoftles  were  under  Chrift ,  this  he  confuteth 
ritati  Teftim^  0UtQf '  JgMOtms%  who  taught  that  Presbyters  fbould  he fab  jell 
7™Zmml  to-Bifho^andBilhopto  Chrift.  3.  Againft  Papifb  who  pro- 
geuTefubTrA-  claimc  the  Pope  to  be  Bifhop  of  Bifliops :  he  confefleth  Ig- 
janoimpera-  natius  holding  the  Bifhop  in  every  Church  to  be  the  next  un* 
tore.  tier  Chrift s  and  chief  therein*  4.  The  diftintlion  between  *Bi- 

liemEMcit.    pQp m(i presfryteYS 9  wasi„  the  day es  of  the  tApoftles  \  and 

TraU.cap.4 §  4  Ja%  profeffeth  for  himfelf  and  others,  that  if  they  had  a  Bi- 

BeUar.lib,4.de 

fontifice  c.  25.  ^uemadmodum  Apoftoli ftimi erant  fub Cbrift@,ita  Epifeop ptimi fub  Pontifi- 
ce.%e(p.  ImoEpifcopinonfuntprimifubToniifac,  fed  [uh  Qbrifio,  nip  Bellarmino  Ignatius 
mentuur^  qui  Epifcepum  nullam  in  Ecclefii  bdbere  fupra  fepotcftatcmdicitUcip(iEpilto» 
ld,Et Eptft.ad  Smyrnenfes.  Ol  KctiKoi  roif  AtaKovoit  vTeraoyid-afAV  ol  Aiakovoitoh 
npif@v7S£?i< ol  U.$i<?Gvti&i 7uIL'7ri<T}LQ'r(pi  0  E7Ti(T>407r©-  t£  Xf/r£.  lb,  c.g.num.S. 
fontificii  jtatuunt  Papam  ut  Epifcoporum  T)ominum :  at  Ign&tii  tempore  mavimus  in  Ecclefii 
em  Epifcopiu,  poft.  Arcbiep.  Item  Exerciu  i.cap.z.num.$Jgntt.  in  Epijl.  ad  Polycarp.  Verba 
ejus  monet  Epi/copu  officii  fui&t  agnofcatfe  turn  demum  aliorum  Epifcopum  efle)qu»ni$ipfc  Epi- 
fcoporuprincipipareat:  Talibus  Efifcopis  &  lib  enter  pat  mm  j,  %Q<pirtims  M  W%v^ajou 

Uiop 


7 he  right  of  E  p  t  *  "c  o  p  act;  ?  j 

(hop,  fuch as  vn%Tolycarfus  (aDifcipiealfoof  theApoftfesj 
they  as  Ignatius  required  of  the  Smywaans,  would  willingly, 
yea9nectjfarily  obey  hint.  So  he.  In  this  Maxtme  'w^bchollLtw&-- 
Difcipies  of  the  Apoftles,  Ignatius  and  PoTycarju T;  bothBi- 
{hops  diftinclly  from  Presbyters  and  Governours :  and  this  in 
the  Apoftles  times.  As  well  therefore  may  our  Oppofites  deny 
themfelves  to  have  depended  naturally  from  their  own  pa- 
rents, as  Bifhops,  originally  from  the  Apoftles.  We  are  to 
purfue  this  yet  a  little  further. 

X11I.    Thesis. 

That  Antiquity  hath  given  m  Rules  of  Refolution  for  the 
knowledge  of  Any  Apofiolicall  praUice%  -which  may  ferve  in 
thecafe  of  Efifcopacj. 

THe  rule  given  by  Antiquity,  was  alwayes  held  Catholique 
throughout  all  Chriftian  Churches  of  ancient  times.    St. 
%sf*ftins~Tuk  may  be  our  flrft  direction  thus,  (a)  whatjo-  (*)  Jufftft.it 
ever  the  Vniverfall  Church  holdeth,  and  was  not  inflitnted  by   JgJS  "8lrJ 
Councels%  but  alwayes  lgf?t  that  mufl  moft  rightly  be  judged  ^§A  univcrfa 
to  have  been  from  esfpeftolicali  Authority  %  So  he  :  which  for  tenet  Ecclcfia, 
ourpurpofeisasmuchas  Dr.  Scuhettu  moft  judicioufly  and  wcmfiUh  in* 
sngenuoufly  confefs'd,  that  if  no  Interim  can  be  fhewfl  be-  y^m^ed 
tween  the  Apoftles  times,  and  the dayes  immediately  fuccee-  tmljCnounifi 
ding,  when  there  was  no  Epifcopall  Government  over  Prelby-  tdutberitatc 4- 
ters  in  the  Church,   then  muft  the  fame  have  proceeded  im-  Pftelhd  tr&AU 
mediately  from  the  Apoftles.     We  hold  this  mod  reasonable ,  ****&*§** 
even  as  if  the  Queftion  were ,   what  the  practice  is  of  the  6H(imr' 
Country  ad joyniog  unto  us  i  Our  next  bordering  neighbours 
to  it,  would  be  the  moft  competent  witneiTes  of  their  manners, 
fuch  have  been    hitherto  our  proofes  even  from  fuch  Anci- 
ents, as  either  had  feen  the  Apoftles,  or  elfe  from  fuch  as  had 
been  converfant  with  the  immediate  Difcipies  of  the  Apo- 
ftles.   Our  Oppofites  not  able  to  inftance  in  the  practice  of  any 
one  Primitive  Church  to  the  contrary,    onely  objed:  a  com- 
munity of  names  of  Presbyters  and  BiQiops,  which  Shadow 

E  will 


£S  Thtrig&t  j/Eh  ic  op  Ac  y  * 

will  vanifli,  as  foou  as  we  fhaii  give  hghtbypfooresof  ths 
Apoftolicall  Ongi  all  of  Epsftopacy  in  divcrfe  Tlw/W  folio wing 
'kye^rcffion^cQrif^IidiiftddAaefaoritks.- 

XIV*  Thesis. 

That  Prvte ft  tint  Divines  of  other  R?f$rm*d  Churches,  have 
h  id  a  ««$  f^fc*?//  to  h£  dire&sdtj  xhi  judgements  ef  Anci- 
ents for  proof  of  a  graft  ice  /ififtofatit 

fz)Ca!vTrAtt*  T T7 E  plead  no  other  equity  in  this  caufe,  then  what  Cat- 
TbeoL.Eedfi.  VV  vm  held  n^ceilary  againft  Anabipt»ftlcail  Reveiau- 
reform,: a*  74  om ,  arguing  negatively  in  this  manner,  Theft  lyes  (  faith 
irettco  &  On  ^  j  ^r0  tMji]y  confuted^ecatife  many  j®tf?e  then  living  whp  had 
Ultlumimpre-  ^ecn  cmverfmt  with  the  %Difc*fl*s  of  ihs  tAfo files.  So  he 
bti  nebuiombus,  concerning  Do&nnes.  How  much  more  convincent  muft  this 
qui,  dum  pro  it-  Argument  be,  when  our  Queftion  fhaU  be  of  rbe  pradtce  of  the 
giooserwes  q^^  \$  the  dtyes  of  the  ApoirJes  ?  even  m  h  daily  done  by 
wtimllosWi  all  Cht  iiitan  Ghu'dies,  for  p  oof  of  the  practice  of  baptizing 
divnitu)  rcve-  of  Infants,  againft  the  fame  Anabaptifticall .Fa&ioti  j  yes,  why 
/dMi  deban-^  not  alfo  f,*n  h-:;  !ik:  G:>j*inall  pradtce  of  Epiftopacy ,  eveffby 

HujHSM-n^  i  the  COnfetlson  of  Pr&teft ant  Divines  of  excellent  juigementi 
faults  e^t  Re-  %  ftf^ffiuftnot  be'ftefclc&ed,  telling  us,  that  be  w*kt  nrt 
few  juperliver  t0  nel *&  tlot  0} ** »*«***  *f  ^  «'£ ^  **£■'•*'  */ «  #  //?*/>  *£*z/f  4 
eranimHUiy  lTresbftrry  kec^ufe  this  W4S  an  ancient  cuflome  in  the  famous 
qui  [ami Hares  church  *f  rflrjcandri*.  So  he.  This  h  Well,  but  he  hath  r;ot 
di*f6i!ifu™-  q^eeoldouthi*  ra'e,  which  he  dorh  elfewhere  out  of  the 
runTqu*u7re.  words  of  (c)  Mierom^  Tying  namely*  that  in  Ahxtndri*, 
ccmtrn  bujus  from  Mir*,  the  Eva*gel$y  one  was  defied  by  the  Presbytery  ' 
doctrine  mc+ 

wcridrfum^poifolitradikrunt  (h)Beia  deMhift  grid-bus.  T^e  pfimatu  Otitis  imtt 
Presb)teros  com fiuvhato  nnju'i-pifton bus  per  vices  Primirnr  dignit&e,  quod  wiUmfuii 
hunc  adunurn  equtdem  tctinip  eibyierii  j'Jiao  ddeftum  transferrer  certe  reprebendt  t/(CvoJJit9 
nee  debet;  cum  prajertiinvtujiusmas  \U  t  prim.™  pres'jterum  .Uligwdo  in  AUxvilrmd  Ec- 
ilefti cdeberrimi  ihdt  I  Mitco  Lvindt fti  jbe  vum  (t)  B  \t  icMini'l  s*r*i  c.  i$  X  uoi 
autcmunusdettuiefl({u<cxte*ii  ptAponrr  t4fi  in  sebifm,itis  }*3*m  tU  ^clmm,  ne  ttTiuf- 
qii  que adfe  Qbri.lum  trabens  fyclefia a  ru m urn ;  na n &  AtexmdrU a  M xrco  Eva i^cliftl 
ei  HcrxLufque  ctfoicnjfium  Epttcopes,  En*bjteri uman (em%cr  Hfedtftu/n  in  celfiore  graitt 
uUt.aium  ^i^umnomtnabanh 

ami 


The  right  o/Evi  s  c  o>  a  c  y  tp 

mnd  placed  in  a  higher  degrtej&baw  they  named  Bifh*p%  which 
wot  done  for  a  remedy  againfi  Schifme&z  i«  thcts  chat  touching 
this  Series  and  order  of  Succcfiion ,  as  it  was  /aid  of  Saint 
Mark  the  Apoftle,  beit  taken  in cteftvely,  or  exciufively  j  it 
needfariiy  iraplyeth,  that  the  Original  of  Epjfcopacy  was 
in  the  dayes  of  the  fame  Apoftles.     Mafter  Moulin  giveth  us 
a  lowder  Accenr,  faying,  that  (d)  he  was  never  fa  hard  faced 
Astecenfurethsle-Bifhopx  Ignatius,  Pelycarpe,  Augu<ftine,  )f^Ep%. 
Chryfoftome,  and  other  great  lights  of  ike  Church  *  t*ha*e  mnton    Hon 
ufurped  an  unlawfuU  funilion  in  th*  Church  &f  Chrijf  *  So  he :  [Um  adeo  $rv 
Alleadging  among  his  ancients  Poljcarft 'and  Ignatius  ;  the  duriutvdim 
firft of  which,  as  a!l  the  learned  know,  lived m (he djtjrci of  J^^ 
the  Apoftles ,.  and  as  antiquity  it  felf  ceacheth ,  andeoofcnt  of ^ml**.  ignatt 
Proteftant    Divines    of-  Remote  Churches   wilt  afterwards  um^Polyearpum 
grant,  to  have  been  in  the  dayes  of  Saint  John  the  Evafigelift,  Cypmnum.Au* 
theBifhopof<tajr^.     The  other,  *>/*,  Ignatius  y  was  alfo  guff  hum, cbry- 
acquainted  wkhthofe,  who  had  been  the  Difciples  ©f  Chrift.  ^rTS^' 
Befides,  we  lave  heat d  (e.)  Scultewt  re  fotiiag,  that  lames  \m^  utaivt^us 
(not  the  Apoftle.)  the  Brother  of  our.  Lord,  was  "Bifhop  of  Hfa*  ufurpawes mu- 
rufalem  f  from  the  plentiful  tefiimsnies  of  Antiquity  it  felf.  neris  illicit!: 
We  will  conclude  with  this  our  proof  from  the  fame  Anti*  f to*  [&*}&** 
quity  ;  but  what?  even  that  which  (f)  Bucer  finds  refoived  ^Znd*An~ 
upon  (as  he  faith)befbre  Hiercm^kt  us  take  his  own  wcrds*Z>*-  tiquit&3  qu&m 
vine  Fathers  mor&  ancient  then  Hierom.  Cyprian,lreneus,Eu-  novcllacujuf- 
febius  ,  and  other  gcclefidftical  Hiftorianr  /hew,   That  in  the  quota  conftittu' 
tsfpoftles  times  there was  one  elected l  and ordained  \  tihojhould  !£?•  seebeIow. 
have  Epijcopal  funfikn  and  fupsrhritj  over  Pretifters  •  fo  knowlcd<»ment 

will  Bc%a  give 
us  hereafter,  (e)  Seultet.  obfervat.  in  Titum  c  8.  fed  ego  ds  sfactbo  dlcasn,  nen  itlo  quidem 
Apoftolo  fed  Sdlvmris  nojiri  fmte,  (f)  Bum  de  Anim.  cut  a  et  officio  Paftor  .•  Apud  pttes 
Hieronymovetuftiores  clara  babemm  Teftimcnia  ',  in  pracipufs  Ecclefm  omnibus  tempotibus 
Apoftolorum  ita  comparatum  eft  s  ut  PresbjurU  omnibus  quidem \  officium  Epifcopde  fuerit 
impofitum.  Interim  tamen'aApifUlorum-tempmbiis  unmje  Piestywh  etecfus  utque  or- 
dinatus  eft  in  vfjicii  ducem  &  qua.fi  iAntiffitcm ,  qui  ceteris  omnibus  prmvit,  &  curam 
avimarum,  minifieriumqut  Epifiopale \-- paeiput  is*  in  frmme  geffu  atcfie  adminifirsvit3 
quod  ie  facobo  Itgis ,  *Acl>  i^  ubi  Lucas  ^atobuta  dtfmb'n  M  sAMfUtem  Utius  Es* 
slefia  ornniumque  Fmbytcrorum. 

E  2  he, 


The  right  of  Ep  i  s  c  o>  a  c  y* 

he,  tnftmeing  in  lames,  of  whom  we  have  fpoken  who  wai 
Bilbop  of  Hierufalem, 

XV.  The  si  s. 

fi&j^  Mafter  Bezi  himfelfis  challepgable  to  ye\ld  unto  Apofto* 
ileal  right  of  €pijcepacy,  from  hu  own  former  confession. 

M After  Be*,*  hath  already   *confeft:d  concerning  the 
Famous  Church  ofssllexandria,  that  from  Mark^  the 
Evangelift,   one  was  chofen  to  be  placed  in  a  degree  above 
Presbyters,  called  Bsftiop,  is  according  to  the  Teflimony  of 
Hierom.    The  Story  hereof  hath  been  of  late  publifhed  by 
Matter  Selden,  the  Ornament  of  our  Nation,  excellently  con- 
verfant  in  ancient  &  exotick  Learning ,  out  of  the  Relation  of 
Eutjchtusfhu  Markjht  Ev.  placed  Anianus  Patriarch  or  Bi- 
(hop  over  Presbyters  in  the  Church  of  Alexandria,.     In  which 
bookalfo,  there  is  fet  down  the  full  Catalogue  of  i8.Bi(hopr 
fucccflively  unto   Dionyfws ,   that  pofTefTed  the  fame  See, 
which  provefeh  as  plainly  an  Epifcopal  and  perfonal  fucceffion, 
by  an  Apoftolical  Conftitution  from  Anianus  to  Alexandria 
in  a  lineal  fucceflion,  as  was  the  filiall  and  natural  defcent  from 
Adam  to  Thara9 which  makes  up  eighteen  Generations.  What 
■eed  then  many  words  ?  the  moft  Tkefes  which  have  been 
prcmlfed ,  and  almoft  all  afterwards  to  be  propounded ,  do  de- 
clare the  fame  by  joynt  accordance  of  Proteftant  Divines  of 
reformed  Churches ,  and  fufFrages  of  Antiquity.     We  haften 
to  our  laft  proof  ;  but  are  arrefted  in  our  way  by  our  Oppo- 
fitcs,  toanfwer  two  objected  Teftimonies  of  Antiquity. 

XVI.  Thesis. 

That  the  Teftimonies  of  Nazianzcn  and  Auguftine  are  unwor- 
thily ob jetted  t9  the  contrary. 

TTTTEarc  urged  to  reckon  thefe  two  excellent  Bifhops, 
Smeti.v'w&i-  y  y  aichough  in  true  Conftrudion  they  have  anfwered 
or.flg.88.  for  themfelves.     Naz.ianz.en  (fay  our  Oppofites,) 

muttering  up  the  evils  that  had  hapned  unto  him,  reckoneth 

ejeAiosh 


the  right  of  Ep  I  $  c Op  a  :6r,  31 

eje&ion  out  of  his  Epsfcopacy,  holding  it  a  pare  of  wifdome 
to  avoid  it ,  wiping  that  there  were  no  wf ogcfpU  place  of  Pre- 
fideot-(bip,  or  Ti/paw>c»  T^ofcia  or  Tyrannical!  Prerogative  in 
the  Church,  but  that  they  might  be  known  only  by  vertue. 
We  have  alleadged  Naz.ianz.en  according  to  the  genuine  fenfe; 
So  they  :  But  fo  as  ufually  in  an  Hetero^cneall  fenfe  co  inferre 
a  neceifary   abnegation   of  Epifcopaty.      They   who    feek 
iugenuoufly  the  genuine  fenfe  of  Sentences  in  Authors  muft 
be '  J*tttisA*ke  faced,  looking  rr^oscd ^Wioju  backward  and 
foreward,  both  which  properties  have  been  wanting  to  our  op- 
pofites;  firftbicaufe  before  the  words  objeded  they  lay  be- 
fore" their  eyes  this  faying  of  (4)  7^sda%^nsthere  was  atime  (a)^?4B» 
Vvhtn  Spijcopaey  was  had  in  great  admiration,  and  de fired  of  trat.   8. 
wife  and  prudent  men  .  and  the  fecond,  as  not  confidering  that  Fuittemfus 
was  then  fpoken  only  comparatively  3gainft  the  Tyrannical!  $**nty  cordate 
Government   of  Bilhops,  which  by  ail  Proteftart  Biftiops  %X^^L 
hath  been  condemned  in   the  Popifh   Hierarchie  ;    be f&m&nim  in  admit  a- 
that  this  was  but  the  breath  of  vexatious  palTion  upon  otca-  tionc  bakuerunt 
fionof  one  Aiaximus^  whom  N*z,ia*z,tn  calleth  a  Cynicke  (ftifitoabm 
and  doggiili  Philofopher,  becaufe,  whereas  he  himfdf  had 
the  Generall  efteem  in  the  Church  ofChriftto  be,  by  way  of 
excellence,  called  0  &tfcoy@-,  the  Divine,  notwithftandirg  he  l^^fquk 
was  vehemently  perfecuted  by  the  fame  unworthy  Prelate,  $btimit*  m  E- 
and  by  his  circumvention  difturb'd  out  of  his  BiiLopricke  ;  and  pifccpztu* 
therefore  fenfibleof  that  iudignity,  did  utteer  the  language  of  Presfyterhma- 
his  hearts  grief.     But  why  did  not  our  Oppofites  tell  as,  that  fj**™^™ 
after  this  ftorme  there  fell  a  cafrae,  when  the  fame  godly  Bifhop  &w/tfj  em  nftt 
was  with  generall  applaufe  received  to  his  Bifhoprick  agiin  5  er  confuetudinc 
but  efpecially   we  may  complaine  that  they  have  by  their  Ecckfatnus 
filence  fmothered  Ifyz.iamens  judgement  concerning  the  caufe  covjhtutumejt 
itfelf,  which  is  the  right  of  Epifcopacy,   and  which  heeftee-  ^JSt™ 
med  the  moft  perfett  kind  of  Government ;  So  he.     And  is  Presbytmr, 
not  this  as  much  as  to  have  held  it  the  beft  ?  Which  he  further  turn  cxn  dh 
declareth  in  his  funerall  Orations  which  he  had  of  three  famous  fiin%*  v?c*hQ, 
Bifhops,  -Safil,  Athanofius,  and  Cyprian.    Auguftw  writing  *!££#  £ 
to  Hierome{b)h\thytkat  cttftom  bath  obtainedythat  Spifcopacy  'fljnftjQ* 
jhenld  be  higher  them  Presbytery  ^  according  to  the  honour  and 

dignitj 


3  z  the  Tight  of  b  P  I  s  C  0*  A  C  T. 

■dig*  it j  of  the  wards*  Therefore  faith  Waloj  f  A*  diftinllion  of 
hpifcopacy  and  Prefbyte/ry  wasfirft  comftituted  by  the  Church* 
So  he ;  whole  difciples  our  other  Qppofites  have  learned  this 
leffon,  faying,  (c)  If  Auguftine  had  kpown  the  majority  of 
(i)Smc%  Vin-  Bifhops  above  Presbyters,  to  have  been  of  Divine  or  vdpo- 
dic*  fag.  8;.  ft  die  Ml  inftitution^he  might  have  [aid  fo  much*,  nay  he  Would 
havefaid  as  much.  Ana  we  anfwer,  if  any  of  our  OppofitS 
hadreguarded  to  fearch  the  judgement  of  Aug uftine,  they 
would  not  have  faid  thus  much,  becaufe  it  is  evident  that  Au- 
guftine did  fay  as  much  as  they  require,  he  fhould  have  faid, 
as  hath  been  ftiewn  5  faying  of  hirafelf  and  other  Bifhops, 
thus;  wefuccecd  the  Apoftlesin  the  fame  ^Po^toer,  and  that 
Chrtft  inftuuud  'Bifhops  when  he  ordained  his  Afoftler  I  That 
we  *  repeate  not  his  condemning  Aerius  (  as  Bpiphanius  did  ) 
*  See  above,  for  deeding  Epifcopacy  to  have  been  an  inftitution  Apofto- 
Ileal!  j  and  now  whether  our  Reader  think  it  more  reafona- 
y^byeeid  to  the  fuppofition  of  what  Augaftine  would 
h%ve„  done,  or  the  maoifeiheion  what  he  did ,  we  permit  to 
.his judgement.  This  obftaclethus  removed,we  fall  now  upon 
the  laft  proof. 

Our  laft  proof %that  Epifcopacy  u  of  Apoftolicall  right  &  ae~ 
cording  to  the  word  of  God,  even  from  the  Word  of'Cjod  itfelf* 
To  this  purpofe,  two  places  of  Scripture  are  efpecially  to 
be  alleadged :  The  Epiftles  otPafil  to  Timothy  and  77^/, and 
the  Epiftles  of  St.  fohn'm  the  Revelation  to  the  feven  Chur- 
ches in  Afia.t  which  are  to  be  difcuffed  according  to  our  forc- 
mer  Method  ,  by  the  confonant  Teftimonies  of  ancient  Fa- 
thers; and  confent  of  Proteftant  Divines  of-generall  efteera 
and  approbation., 

XII.  Thesis. 

That  Timothy  attd Vitus  both  had  a  Prelacy  over  Presbyters , 
mtwitbftanding  the  ob^etlion  ef  the  community  of  Names  of 
TSifbops  and  Presbyters ,is  fufficiently  confejjedby  Proteftant 
'Divines  of  Rt  mete  Churches* 

Here  can  none  be  held  a  more  fufficient  wmres  with  our 
Oppofites,    then  he  who  hath  profcfiedJy  pleaded  this 

caufc 


T 


The  right  of  Ep  l  scop  ac  y,  33 

caufe  16  their  behalfe.i&  notwithstanding  fredy,  &  deerly  gran- 

tctfa  :  that  (*)  Timothy  and  Titos  fcrfr*  *»$«8l  Govemtttrs  -{^WoUlibAe 

ever  their  Pr  evinces  and  flat  t  sphere  the  Ape  file  hud  appoint-  %¥*(*>&* tohl'^ 

td  thm%  and  thai  they  hadovtr  the  "Presbyters  a  kj*$  oftffo*  ^mihanl^ . 

fiolical  ewthoritjiVthkh  he  *«  his  own  jmdgtmtnt  caikih  extra'  rnijjiott  &  jun* 

ordinary ',  and  we  take  him  at  his  own  words  $  in  granting  "that  fiione  ^jo.jlc 

it  was  fome  way  an  Authoritative  Prelacy,  and  for  thediftin-  ^ii  dimuli 

dtton  of  e*tr*ordinary,it  will  by  and  by  receive  an  ordifiary,but  c*lljj^ $s~ 

atrueanfwer :  yet  we  do  not  fo  much  prelTe  his  confefTion,  &c.p.ii9  Tu 

as  we  may  do  hi€  Rest  forts  thereof,  deducted  from  the  Te^ts  turn cnta  tnfn* 

themfelves,  concerning  their  Prektieail -power  of  ordering  -Ufrafwt  ^ 

mutters  that  were  kmiffe.  Tit  I.  5.  of  receiving  vSccxfaiun  P^dii^quinon 

agaixft  Tretbyter^  1  Tim.  5.  tp.  and  thQ  like.  S^; 

But  our  other  Oppofites-  will  needs  pofeus,  requiring  us  to  pjcopufuit, 

anfvver their  firft  Objection,  videl. f  That  tho'Bi^opsi  -whole  (edtotm  Mam 

■■  pzdesree  was  derived  fr em  the  dpoftles ,  were  no  other  then  pw'mmm&i 

Pretbyters)  then  this  is  proved,fay  they.by  two  inilances;  the  ^rilT/fee- 

firftis,  The  identity  ef  their  names,  whkh  (quoth  they  )  k  a  IwtJ.pftsh* 

freofefnofma&c&nfequencti  we  anfwer,  yea,  rather  of  none  at  tumauditores 

all:  Elfe  was  Mafter  Be**  but  of  -fmall  judgement,    when  &  diicipuU9 

fpeak'wgofthe  Apolitical]  Age,  be  cpnfeffed,  {b}  that  the  ^e^€0' 

prejbytery  had  then  a  ^prtfifara -over  them,  ye^}  whtn  the  com-  ru^l^e0'ei* 

rnunity  «f names.  So  he;  of  Preftytets**d  B?°'  remaimd  among  ^  gcJ4  fc 

them  ;  accoidingly  as  (c)  Dr  Reynolds  hath  faid  that  the  Pres-    Unifi.  grad, 

■hy eery  had  then  one,  who  was  prefiAent  over  them^  when  at  yet  eap.  **•  Habuit 

the  names  of  *Bi (hop  and  Presbyter  were  thejawex  who  Fur-  \amtum  Fres~ 
•         f  cj-n  at.  m-     hte:  turn    uum 

ihermore  concerning  tuc  time  crdtltingmflung  the  name  of  Bi-  ai\aut^^^ 
{hdp-a-nd  Presbyter,  whither  fooner  or  later,  here  or  there,  es-aia'tnibjm 
he  faith*    The  name  of  Bfhoo  was  afterwards  appropriated  hy  nrw»:  en&m 
the  tij'^l language  of  the  Fathers  of  the  Churth^o  him  thai  Prcshpwrum 
had  the  Preftdentfi ip  oyer  the  Slders,  So  he  ;  Hert by  granting  ^iaffeTati^ 
that  the  Preiidentftiip-'bjp  Bifhops  was  of  foiCe  before  then-  tnt 
tie  and  name  was  appropriated  and  allotted  unto  ttum»     If  (c)Do&os 
our  Oppofites  had  acquainted  themfeives  wkh  thefe  learned  ^eynolcshis 
authors  ,  they  would  have  fpared  their  pains  in  oppugning  n*bHux.cfr 
Epifcopacy..    How  much  more  if.  they  had  confulted.  wi-h  ^t*Vsn  ja  ' 
Gods  own  Oracle  io  his  word,  wherein  we  find  (  which 

formerly 


34  The  right  of  Ep  I  s  c  op  a  c  y; 

formerly  we  pointed  at )  that  Saint  Peter  intituled  him felf 

a  Co -presbyter.  i.P^f.  5.  &  i.   Saint /*£»  himfelf  a  Pres» 

bytsr.  i.  John  i.     And  Saint  PWhimfelf  thrice  (he  could 

then  (loop  no  lower  )  a  Deacon,  CoU  1.23.  0*  2$ .  a  Or.  3, 

<#-  6.  Yet  notwithstanding  all  thefe  inferiour  appellations  they 

held  Ml  the  Authority  of  their  Apoftelfhip  $  wc  end  this 

point  in  hope  that  our  Opposite*  will  take  out  this  leffon, 

which  Calvin  learnt  from  the  Divine. Text  in  the  Epiftie  of 

Titus  ;  what's  that ?    Even  our  full  eonclufion  in  this  caufe. 

(J)Cdvlnus  in  (d)  We  learn  from  hence ,  that  there  yea  snot  then  an  equality 

Titum  k  %Mh  (  faith  he  )  among  the  Mmifiers  of  the  Church  •  but  that  one 

cimus  ex  bos  lo-  was  wjth  Authority  placed  ever  others*     Their  fecond  con  vine- 

VSS&  in§  ob^ion  would  be  difcutf'd 

inter  JMiniftros, 

quia  anus  all-  ^CVIII.ThESIS. 

quit  autboritate 

X7^%'       '     ^at  Timothy  andTims  have  had  a  Prelacjt  *s  %ifl?ops  ever 
dicat  ■par.\j<[      *^s  PreStby*ers  *»  the  A po files  times  :  nottvithfi anting  the 
(a.)  Luther  torn,       ohje&ion  thxt  they  were  called  Evan gelifls%  according  to 
i.fol  309  Re.       confentofProteftantsof  reform'd  Churches* 
folutiones  ejus 

f™Ljt!%  TNche  next  place  we  are  to  examine  the  fecond,  and  only 
futat,  concluf.  1  other  objection,  which  our  Oppofites  enforce  in  this  cafe, 
il.Probequam-  to  wit,  f  tioat  Timothy  and  Titus,  with  all  other  fuch  Difciples 
libtt  civitatem  of  the  Apoftles^  the  affiftants  and  immediate  [uccefj or s^did  take 
habere  debere    C4re  0jr^e  churchs,  not  as  Properly  Bifheps*  but  as  bvange- 

pfuTu™  Pll  ¥*> who  h*d  no  fetIed  refidence  in  **J  *fthe  churches :  So 
vine,  quod  ex  ~  they,  but  are  encountred  with  other  Proteftant  Divines  of  re- 
PauioadTitum  mote  Churches  in  good  number*  For  (a)  Luther  among  his 
ejiendo  dicevte,  ocner  Refolutions  inferred  this  z  That  Epifcopacy  was  of  di- 
iiinliquite^  **ine  Rt&ht>  grounding  his  judgement  upon  the  Text,  fpecifying 
cretaluiqua  Titus  his  Government  in  Creete,  as  being  confonant  to  the 
dedmtcorrigas,  judgement  of  Auguftine. 
iff  cevjlitudi 

cPrab)tiros  per civitatefyficut  difpofuitibi)  Hos  autem  Tfcsbrtem  fuijfe  Epifcopos  Hieron9 
if  tcxtus  fequens  ojienitt  dicenstOportct  Eplfcopum  irreprebcnJibUcjn  ejjc,  (ft.  B.  Auguflin.in 
Epift  adHieron.  Efi/ft.deJcriptumsrath?iemredditO'  licit.  EratenimCivttasquajidiccrctj, 
nw  eratfimplcx  PresbjteT^jtd  Eipfe.  de  quo  loquor,  quia  eratciviias  cuipracraf, 

2.  Their 


%  Their  learned  (b )  Scultetus  (heweth^  that  at  this  time]  (b)$cuhttusin 
they  were  not  exercis'd  in  a fp fling  t  he  Apofloles  for  coUefting  Titum  MM* 
rf Churches  as  Evangelifls,  but  for  governing  of  them  that  ^Epbefittfa 
'had  been  coHtcled9M  the  general!  pracepts  given  bj  the  Apofties  cmaaliauan- 
(faith  heV<?  prove  thereby  to  become  the  examples^  Types  for  diudocuerat%  U 
the  fusee  ffottrs  to  follow  i  and  thereupon  he  concludeth  them  deoTitumo* 
to  have  been  the  fame,  who  otherwife  were  called  Evangc-  ^™°*b.™m  iri 
Uflx for  preaching  the  Gofpet,  although  by  their  fuperinten-  nere'IoVutiaTi 
dsney  Bifhops.     To  the  fame  purpofe  (c)  Mifter  Moulin  will  ut  Evangetiftas 
have  it  known,  that  whatfoever  Timothy  and  Titus  had,  whe-  fc&Eedefi*  gU- 
ther  as  Bifhop  or  Evangeliftyt  was  fuch  as  had  a  continual  J uc^  b^atores.    id 
ctffion  in  the  Church,  which  is  as  others  confe§e>  as  James  had  T^J*1*?  E" 
inferulahm^nA  Margin  ^Alexandria*  which  was  Epifco-  trumque  fcripta 
pall.  Titus  (faith  (d)To(janus)  after  his  peregrinations  with  evincuntilnbk 
*Paul,   was  appointed  'Bifhop  of  Creet,    and  before  thefe  (e)  enim  non  Ecclt* 
Zuinglius  confefs'd,  that  Tim.  at  that  very  time^  when  Paul  Paco^nda9 
advis'dhim  topurfue  the  worhjofan  Svangelift.  2  Tim.  ^was  ^mf^f^ 
then  Bifhop  in  fome  place  or  other %  by  at  conference*  colleftaguber- 

(f)     Dr.  6  erhard  a  late  famous  Theological  Author  is  copi-  nanda,quaeft 
ous  in  this  Argument :  who  in  the  fame  fliewech  that  the  word  Epifcopernin^ 
Evangdift^  given  to  Timothy  when  Paul  wrote  onto  him,  f^T^-tiUk 
was  taken  in  a  gener*H  acceptation,  and  not  as  properly  be-  Jiittquelracep. 
longing  to  him,  as  he  had  been  an  Afliftant,^r» as  Luther  ta omnia ita 

Hnfirmatd,  ut 
mn(p(daumad  Timotbcum  vcl  Titum,  fed generatim adenines  Epifctpos  referatttur.  Ideoqueai 
Temper ariam  Evangel 'iji arum  potejtatem  minimi  quadrent  (c) Moulin  in  Efift \\*adEpife .Win- 
ton,  ^hwmedo  appetiaveris  Titum,  Timotbeum.&  Marcum/feu  Epitopes  Jive  Evangdijlashon- 
jfot  e$sbabujj]e(uuejjores  Efifccpcs  bxredesillius  preminentia  (d)  P&ulus  Tcflanus  index  in. 
Sacra  Bib  Tim  comes  Peregrinattonvm  Pauli,  poflca  CretenfittmEfifcopus  (e)  Zuinglius  toms 
Ztfol.qf,  Idem  £pi(ct>pi&  Evingcliflavomen ;  nam  Paulus,  1  Tim.  4.  [  Tu  vigila.  opus  Evan* 
gelijtaperags  s  mimjterium  tuumprobatum  reddito]  aliquo  in  loco  tunc  temporis  fuit  Epifcopus, 
cum  hoc  (criberct  Apostolus,  Ergo  conjtat  idem  fuijje  Officium  utriufqxe.  (f)  Gerhard,  tern. 
6.2)eMinifitr.EccUfiaft.  mm*  117*  zTim.4.  Fac  quae  Evangtlifts.  Hat  vox  hoc  in  tea 
gemralittr  fumimr,  non  fpecialiter  fro  quodam  "Dcclorum  or  dine,  quoTimotbcusconflitutus 
juerit  Eccleja  Epbefim  Epifcopus.  ncc  ulttrius  Paulum  comitatus,  Sicut  etiam  Lutherus  red- 
diditffecialiter  Idifii  Evongelifaeram  Apoftoforum  crunpyci  jy  (rvfaGiTxpyol,  a  quibus  in 
partem  muncris  Apufldici  afe'tti  ad  diver] a  hca  abillismiitebantur.  lniUorumEvdngelijta* 
mm  mimeio  lenfcndifunt  Timotbeus  ct  Titus.  Timotbcum  Lyftna  afjumpfit  Paulus  sAci.  16, 
pftea  cum  mift  in  Macedonian  .*Acl.  19. 2,  t.  ©•  ad  1  Cor.  4.  ij.  sAd  :?hil,  a  19.  Ad  Tbef. 
1.  c.  $,  Tandem  veto  Efafva' Ecrteftx  Epifcepus.  1  Tim,  ?.  15. rimw  o-i'ftf>78y  x  Cot.  8.  %  j# 
cum  miff  ad  Qorinth  z  Cor.  5. 6.  1 1. 18.  AjJumpJltfecHm  Hierojol:  gal.  1.  1.  Mijit  in  T>aima+ 
titan.  2.  Tim,  4, 10'.   T&ndem  Cunnfmm  Lccki-aram cwftitttii Eptfcofum  Tit.  u  f, 

S  '     (faith 


2&  fwr^Wtf/EtucOMcti 

(faith  he  )  underwood  \u  Befides  he  fheweth  out  of  Scripture 
exactly  the  feverall  Stations,  which  Timothy had with  Saint 
Paul  in  cxercifing  his  office,  before  that  time  that  be  was 
placed  Bifaop  in  Sphefus. 

We  forbeare  the  full  allegation  of  the  like  Authours  cited 
by  others,  that,  we  may  hearken  to  our  EngSifh  Dodtour  Rey- 
nolds, nothing  inferiour  to  any  of  the  reft  even  in  the  opinion 
of  our  Oppofices  therofelves ,  telling  us  of  that  very  time 
when  Paul  aitedibled  the  Miniflry  at  Miletumi  Ail.  20  >  28, 
ffeJIDr.  R(f-      (g)  One  was  c  bo  fen  as  chief  in  the  Church  of  Ephcfus  to  gmd 
jwfcfcGome-     fa,  the  fame  whom  afterwards  the  Fathers  of  the  'Primitive 
hattiCdp.*:      Church  catted  7! i/Ztep.     So  he.     And  for  confirmation  hereof* 
diftintt,},         (heweth  that  which  muft  indeed  be  impregnable,  to  wit,  A 
(h)'Calyix.  in-  Uneall  fucceffion  of  27.  Bijhops  fas  hath  been  proved)  from  T*« 
%ltHt'pbii]'€j,l's  watby  In  the  Church  of  Ephe(m  1   and  for  furplufage  to  all  this 
fingulhajfigns-  we  anfwer,  to  the  objeded  reafons  propounded  for  Timothy's 
turfedet,  inter*  non-re(idence  in  Epbe/ut,  by  that  qualification,  which  (h)  fcal- 
cammnegamus,  vinhith  done  in  like  cafes,  namely,  that  Ta flours  are  not  fo 
qutipaftora-     ftrffily  tied  m  their  Glebe  or  charge,  as  that  they  may  not  help 

lia$  £"}efif  Qtker  churches  upon  neceffarj  occafigHs.  As  for  the  ob/eded 
adiuvare  posfttr  r  lia        u     '         J  r         r.  .' 

qui  mi  eft  attu  terme  of  Svangelijts,  we  moreover  anfwer  from  Scripture, 
gatus:  five  quid,  where  we  find  Philip  preaching  the  word  of  god  in  Samaria. 
turbamm  inter-  jft,  ^,  5,  £  ailed  an  Svangeiift,  All*  21*8.  And  yet  was  one 
cedat qu9le\us  ^t^Q  feVen,  meaning  "Deacons*  All.  6.  5.  Our  Qipre  is,  why 
luVat^flwab  Timatky,  might  not  as  well  be  called  an  Evangelift  for  preach- 

eo  ptatur  w».  ing  the  word,  being  a  Bifkop%  as  Philip  was,  for  the  fame  caufe, 
ftlium.  Hcce^  named  an  Evangeltft,  being  a  'Deacon*     We  think  all  this 

nimfunt  veiutl  fa^id  De  fatisfaftory,  although  no  more  were  faid :  But  more 

Gltb*  addiHh  wehave 

That   Antiquity  taught  an-  Epifcopacy  both  in  Timothy 
and  Tjtus. 

(3)  tValo,  alii?  /*\Ur  ftrongeft  Oppofite  (a)  Salmafius  could  not  but  con- 

salmaf.  libM-  \JfeQe  concerning  Antiquity,  (  although  he  fpurne  againft 
Epifc  pag.i  19* 

Titum  Greta  infulaprafccit  Paulus,  qui  non  pnguUri  in  aliqui  chime  Epifcopus  fuit ,  (el 
toi&m  Mam  provinciam  ad  tempui  procuraret.  Tales  jucrunt  yipojtoimm  zAuditores  <t?  di[cu 
2*11,  quHuttque  primi  (ornmfuccejlomexiiteret 

it}. 


The  right ofEvtscoPkc t *  37 

it)  That  Chryfoftome,  Epiphaneus,  Theophylaft,  TheotJoret, 
and  other  Greeks  Comment atottrs   have  co/lecled  out  of  the 
words  of  Paul, that  Titus  was  verily  Bifhop  of  Greeted**  that 
there  could  not  be  divers  Bifbops  in  one  CVfy,  which  is  our  pre- 
fent  defence,   and  agreeth   as  well  to  Timothy  zs  to  Tittu* 
(b)  Hierome  hath  recorded  both  Timothy  and  Titus  B'ftiops, 
the  one  of  EphefuStind  the  other  of  Creete,  to  whom  (c)Am-  fl>;  uiefon.  ds 
bro/et(d)  Prima  fust  (e)  Gregory  the  great,doconfent :  Lu-  Ecdcf. (crtft. 
ther  alfo  bringeth  in  Augufiine  into  the  faid  Chorus.     We  Vw  e" 
haftentoourlaftAa.  figgS 

Cur  fecond ground  out  of  Scripture  to  prove  a  Prelacy  over  (c)  dmhrof.iit 
Presbyter  s^to  be  according  to  the  word  of  GodvtRev.  c.  2.  3.  JJjgjf^  f,  h»«<? 

In  the  Book  of  Revelation,  Chrift  by  his  Angel  (properly  **»imm<* 
fo  called  J  commanderh  Uhn  to  write  unto  the fevenChur-  TtyGreg.Pdp. 
chesin  Aft*  $  verf.  1.  Telling  him  myftically  of  [even  golden  deCurat}Ba[u 
candleftickj,  verf.  13.  and  Qii(evtnftarres%  verf.  itf.  and  after-  pau%*u\u 
wards  expoundeth  their  meanings  ;  [even  fiarres  to  fighifie  (e)  &*mafm 
(even  Angels  of  the  /even  Churches*  and  fe  ven  candleftic^st  ttt  l*    m* 
to  betoken  the  (even  C  hurcbes^verf.  20 .     By  and  by,  defend- 
ing to  particulars  s^e  diredeth  his  feveral  EpiAlcs  to  the 
feveral  feven  Angels  of  the  feven  Churches ,  beginning  at  the 
Church  of  Sphefusfoy'mg^rite  to  the  Angel  of  the  Church  of 
£/>£<?/#/,andfoofthereft.     Thefeareour  Texts,  which  we 
are,  in  difcufling  tbefe  our  differences,  to  infill  upon. 

The  State  of  the  ^uejlian. 

We  readily  grant ,  that  whatfoever  matter  was  written  to 
thefe  Angels  concerning  either  themfelves  or  .others.,  were  by 
them  to  be  communicated  feverally  to  the  Churches  ,  and  all 
the  faithfull  as  they  wereinterefted  therein,  according  to  that 
8piphonemat  feverally  applied  in  every  Epiftle  thus 5  £H* 
that  hath  an  ear  to  hear  *  let  him  hear"^  But  the  onely  qae- 
ftion  is ,  whether  each  of  thefe  Angels  of  the  Churches  were 
lingular  perfons,  having  a  Prelacy  over  other  Paftors  and 
Clergy >or no t  Ouroppofitesiay  nay,  vreye*.  fhcoddf  is 
ex  Diametro. 

Ii  We 


38  The  right af  Episcopacy, 

We  are  therefore  according  to  true  fniethocl :  firft,  t& 
difprove  their  negative,  and  after  to  evince  oor  affirmation  * 
But,  in  the  firft  place,  be  it  known  that  our  Oppofites  in 
their  negatives  are  diftraded  into  three  Opinions.  One  forr 
by  the  word  Angel  9  will  have  uuderftood  the  while  Church 
collettively,  as  well  Laitie  as  Clergy.  Not  fo,  fay  the  fecond 
Opinatours,  but  by  Angel  is  collectively  meant  onely  the  Or~ 
der  orCoHedge  of  P  aft  ours  or  Presbyters.  After  thefc  the  No- 
velifts,  its  neither  fo  nor  fo ;  but  by  Angel  is  meant  one  indi- 
vidual Paftour,  without  relation  to  any  other,  newly  called 
an  Independent ,  whereas  our  tenet  is  ,  by  Angel ,  to  under- 
ftand  one  individual  Ecclefiaftical  perfon,  having  a  Prelacy 
above  the  reft. 

XX.  Thesis. 

That  our  Oppofites  firft  Expofi$iont\^hich r  inter preteth  the  Ah* 
gel  to  mean  the  whole  Church  and  eongregation9  u  notably 
extravagant* 

(a)  Lib.  hie        a    Lthough  (  a  )  Walo  Mejfalhm,  $ he  grand  Ad verfary  to 

Me'rlo^boc*'  "•+*•  Ep^C0Pacy>  De  vcrY  peremptory  for  this  expofition,  yet 

fxumfperAn-  will  it  altogether  appear  groundleffe.  ''But  firft  we  are  to 

gthsnibilaliud  hearken  unto  his  gloffe.    Let  it  be  held  a  firm  andfixt  truth% 

voluijfe  foban*  (faith  he)  that  by  the  name  of  Angels  are  not  fignifiedavy  that 

nem  defignari,     ^^  Prefidencj  over  others ,  but  the  whale  congregation  and 

Mm.    E(m    Chttrckos*     So  he  ;  Pythagorically  upon  his  own  word,  as  we 

fee:  whereuntowe  may  rather  anfwer,  Let  it  be  held  firmly 

and  fixtly ,  that  this  gloffe  upon  the  Text  is  evidently  confuted 

by  the  context,  which  ftandeth  thus,  cap.  i.  and  20.  The  An* 

gels  arc  called  Starres,  and  the  Churches  Candle  ft  kki%  fo  that 

he  muft  turn  Starres  into  Candlefticks ,    before  that  he  can 

make  the  Angel  to  (ignifie  the  whole   Congregation.      Be- 

fide  cap. 2.j .  the  command  to  J*hn  [sprite  to  the  Angel  of  the 

Church  of  Sfhe/m  ,  where  if  by  Angel  muft  be  underftood 

the  Churchy  then  were  it  as  much  as  to  have  been  faid ,  Write 

unto  the  Church  of  the  Church  of  Spheftts.     But  WC  know  the 

fpirit  of  wifdom  could  not  write  unwifely. 

^  XXI.  Thesis* 


|  Cv  Tkertgbt  */  Ep  i  s  c  op  a  c  y. 

XXI.  Thesis. 

3"«r4^  *#r  Offofites  fecond  Sxpofitioneftke  word  Angel,  tof%g. 
mfie  only  the  Order  and  Co  Hedge  of  Presbyters}is  erroneous^ 
notwithstanding  the  Arguments  of  our  Offofites  to  the  con* 
trary. 

The  Anfwer  to  their  firfl  Argument, 

THis  indeed  is  the  common  expoiuion  of  our  oppofice:, 
whereunto  our  ob/e&ours  adhere,  upon  ,  as  they  cali 
them  firme  Arguments^  as  firft  ;  Our  firji  Argument ',  fay  they 
is  drawn  from  the  Epiftle  to  the Church  of 'Thy atira  where  after 
it  was  [aid  to  the  lAngeli  £  I  have  fomething  againft  thee  ]  in 
the  fingular  number,  Cap.  2.  20.  It  is  after  added  in  the  plural, 
verr.24.  [_  But  I  fay  to  you,  and  to  the  reft "]  But  what  of  this  ? 
This  fkeweth  (fay  they)  thewordAngellto  be  colletlivesto  fig- 
nifie  a  multitude  of  Paftours.  We  anfwer,  if  fo,  then  was  Be- 
z,a  butdim-fighted,  who  paraphras'd  upon  thefe  words  thus 
£unto  you]  that  is  (faith  he,)  unto  the  Angell  as  Prefident^ard 
unto  Colleguesi  as  unto  the  Aftembly  ^meaning  of  Presbyters) 
and  to  the  reft,  that  is,  to  the  whole  flock*  So  he.  Where 
we  fee  that  the  Angell  wars  as  individuall  and  fingular,  as  ei- 
ther Thee,  or  Thy  s  And  is  it  posfible  our  Oppolices  fhould 
be  ignorant  what  an  Apoftrophe  is?  And  that  there  is 
no  figure  of  fpeech  more  familiar  and  ufualJ  among  men,  then 
it  is  ?  As  when  a  Lord  writing  to  his  chief  Steward  of  matters 
belonging  to  him  and  other  Officers  under  him,  and  the  whole 
Family  :  Be  thou  circumfpetl  in  managing  my  affaire  s^nd  af* 
terward  as  well  unto  him,  as  others,  but  fee  that  you  and  the 
reft  keep  at  home,  as  much  as  may  be,  becaufe  of  the  danger  of 
the  Peftilence  which  now  rageth  on  ail  fides* 

Anfwer  to  the  fecond  Argument. 

Our  fecond  Argument  (fay  they  )  is  drawn  from  the  Phrafes  smeft.  vinih 
even  in  tjiis  very  bool^  of  Revelations  ^wherein  it  is  ufual  to  ex*  cation* 
prefs  a  company  under  a  fingular  perfon^at  the  civil  State  of 

Rome 


f%erigbtifE  m  s  c  Op  a  ct ; 
Rome  called  a  Beafl  with  pen  beads ,  which  f  revet  h  that  the 
Angell  might  be  taken  colleftively.  Is  this  ail  I  Matter  Meade 
(  fay  they)  one  better  skU'din  the  meaning  of  the  ReveUtion9 
then  onr  sdverfarj^aidjhat  the  word  Angell  is  commonly  £  if 
not  alvvayes  ]  in  the  Revelation  taken  collettivelj*  So  they. 
This  faying  have  I  diligently  fought  after,  but  it  fled  from  me : 
But  yet  I  (hall  be  content  to  be  fatisfied  of  Mr.  Meade  his 
meaning  from  his  other  fayings  more  obvious  unto  me,to  ftiew, 
that  he  hath  not  been  rightly  underftood  by  thefe  obje- 
dtours.  For  Colletlively,  properly  taken,  is  a  word  compre- 
hending a  multitude  without  diftin&ion  of  perfons,  as  Chrift 
in  his  Lamentation  faid,  {O  Hieru(alem%  how  oft  would  I  have 
gathered  thy  Children,  but  then  Wouldfi  not  ]  where  the  words 
fi ngular  Thou,  and  Thy,  do  here  comprehend  all  the  Citizens 
ofRierufalem  without  diftin&ioQ.  Had  Matter  Meade  this 
coile<5tivefenfe.?  He  (heweth  the  fiat  contrary,  Apoc.y.iq, 
£  four  Angells  ]  Thefe  four  (  faith  he  )  were  fut  for  Nations^ 
which  thej  were  thwght  to  Govern.  So  then,  they  did  repre* 
fent Nations,  as  notwithttanding  to  be  diftin&ly  their  four 
Governours.  Next  upon  Revel.  14  6*  £ I  fa vv  another  An- 
gell flying  J  We  are  to  call  to  mind  (  faith  he^  that  which  be* 
fore  wot  cap.  y.jhewed :  that  the  Angells  of  like  Vifions  do  re* 
frefent  themi  of  Whom  they  have  Government  Vvhtrefoever* 
And  again  upon  verf.  7. The  flying  Angell  is  ruler,  nop  onely  of 
men,  but  alfo  of  a  more  eminent  rmke*  So  he.  If  that  our  Ob- 
jeclours  had  (according  to  Matter  Meade9  $  direction  J  but  cal'd 
to  minde  his  own  explanations,  they  might  have  eafiiy  per- 
ceived he  faid  no  more,  then  as  if  we  may  grant  that  under  the 
word  Angell,  to  whom  the  Epiftle  is  in  fpeciall  directed,  are 
implyed  all  thofe  who  are  concerned  therein.  But  how  ?  Not 
by  alteration  of  his  perfon,  but  by  communion  of  intereft,  for 
which  caufe  Matter  Be*. a  acknowledged  him  the  Prefidcnt 
over  others,  even  as  many  other  Proteftant  Divines  are  ready 
to  do ,  and  that  as  exactly  as  either  we  can  defirc,  or  our  Gp- 
pofites  mi  Hike,  when  we  come  to  difcharge  the  affirmative 
point. 
Two  Anfwers  we  wift*  our  Oppofites  to  take  into  their  fe- 

cond 


Tk 'right  tf/EpiscQPA  cy  w  4: 

cond  thoughts ;  One,  as  they  have  prefented  him  by  way  of 
comparifon,  as  totter  skilfd  in.  the  Book  of  the  Revelation 
then  his  adverfary :  the  other,  as  he  is  to  be  fingly  refpe&ed* 
and  in  his  own  worthineffe.  To  the  firfi  we  fay  ,  that  compa- 
rifon might  well  have  been  forborne,  which  cow  provoketh 
us  to  another  comparifon  1  between  him  and  one  as  dear  to 
our  Oppofites  as  any  other,  whom  they  know  to  have  been 
as  converfant  in  the  Book  of  the  Revelation  altogether,  where- 
in he,  notwithstanding,  after  the  fecond  and  third  Chapter  f,. 
hath  been  fo  far  from  the  collective  interpretation  of  the 
word  A'*£el.l,  that  he  hath  not  any  where,  as  we  can  find, 
fet  it  down  as  comprehending  any  Multitude ,  nay  in  many 
places  he  expreffeth  by  name  the  individual  perfons  them- 
selves, or  fome  Individnum  Vagnm  fignified  thereby,fome  (in- 
gular  notable  one. 

The  confederation  of  Mafter  Meade  his  worthineffe  and 
judgement  touching  Epifcopacy,  would  be  had  the  rather, 
becaufe  we  have  read  the  Translation  of  his  Book  authored 
in  this  manner,//  is  Order  eh  by  the  Committee  of  the  Commons 
Ho  fife  in  Parliament^  that  the  B  oolite  ntitnled^  The  Key  of  the 
Revelation.be  printed.  So  they.  Which  Key  doth  unlock  unto 
us  his  judgement  in  behalf  of  Epifcopacy ,  to  be  fo  fully 
according  to  the  word  of  God,  that  part.  1.  c.  4.  v.  6j*  p  35. 
The  four  And  twenty  Elders  (faith  he)  compajfe  next  about  the 
throne,  which  represent  the  Bifbops  and  ^Prelates  of  the  Chur- 
ches -,  and  do  anfwer  both  in  place  and  order  to  the  Levites  and 
^Priefls  in  the  Camps  of  Ifrael,  &e\  Thus  Mafter  Meadey  fo 
commended  by  our  Oppofites  themfelves ,  who  if  they  {hall 
approve  his  Key  in  this  point ,  it  is  well ,  we  in  imparting  thus 
much  unto  them  have  but  done  our  duty. 

*        The  third  Argument • 

Our  third  Argument,  fay  they,  is  taken  from  the  word  An- 
gel, as  it  is  a  common  name  to  all  Minifters  and  MelTengcrs,  Sm&.wutfh- 
and  furely  if  Chrift  had  intended  to  point  out  any  individuall  1?  Hi* 
perfon ,  he  would  have  ufed  fome  diftinguifhing  name,  as  to 
have  called  him  ?rtf)dent%  Bettor  9  Superintendent,    So  they* 

As 


4i  The  right  of  E?  is  c  op  a  c  h. 

(a)  cdlvln  in-  As  if  by  this  their  (urelj  they  would  allure  us  it  is  a  Truth ,  if 
ftitutLs.cz.  we  (hall  take  their  own  word  for  it,  contrary  to  the  judge- 
m'JtoftQti  fnent0^  a^the  Learned,  who  have  every  where  taught  that 
etfiexverbi  E-  ever  fince  Angelical  Spirits  were  revealed  to  the  world,  the 
tymriti  ftc p(-  word  Angel,  fpoken  in  the  better  part,  hath  beenufed  to 
(unt  vocari  om:  expreffe  the  dignity  of  their  Orfice,  and  accordingly  of  the 
Ifri^uoriami  Mini^ers  °f  God  whenfoever  it  is  applyed  unto  them :  Ocher- 
Dmmmitl  wi^e  our  Oppofites ,  I  think  ,  would  have  gratified  us  with 
tuntur  nmcii  5  the  allegation  of  fome  one  Author  that  ever  fancied  the  con- 
fer tamsn  quia  trary ,  whom  notwithstanding  we  fhall  endeavour  to  fatii- 
magni  refer*  fa  fy  a  p3raue|  jn  tfoc  word  ^peftlcs  (  Signifying  Meffengers) 
Te'mummlk  whereof  Mr.  Calving)  This  word  (faith  he)  according  to  its 
cne  uotimm,  &  tjmon  agree  tb  to  any  Minifter  of  Chrift,  yet  was  it  entit tiled 
qui  rem  imu-  upon  the  twelve  esf fifties  9  because  they  were  the  immediate 
ditam  afferent,  Embaffadours  ofchrift.  So  he.  And  yet  we  prefume  that  our 
dUOulaT'bU0H~  ^PP°fites  would  not,  becaufeof  the  Community  thereof,  call 
uihante  omnes  either  every  Minifter  of  Chrift  fent  to  preach  the  Gofpel ,  an 
infigniriopu    Apoftle  ;  or  every  Cobkr  fent  on  a  mefiage ,  an  Angel. 


tun, 


Their  fourth  Argument* 


*  Smeti.  vind.  Our  fourth  Argument, fay  they,ftandeth  thus  5  *  Our  Savi- 
i*&  H6»  our  faith  ,  that  the  (even  Candiefticks  are  the  feven  Churches, 
but  he  faith  not  likewife  that  the  feven  Starres  are  the  feven 
Angeh ,  but  in  mentioning  Angels,  omitteth  the  word  feven, 
which  is  not  done  without  a  Myftery  j  to  wit,  that  the  Angels 
do  not  fignifie  feven  individual  Paftours.  So  they.  Whofe  Te- 
nents  are  two;  Firft,  that  the  ommiiTion  of  the  word  feven  ar- 
gueth  a  Myftery  ;  Secondly,  that  the  Myftery  Signified  thereby 
is  this,*W  the  word  Angel  is  not  individually ,  but  collettively 
taken.  We  cannot  but  deny  both ,  and  fo  willany  even  with 
wonderment  at  the  Objeclours  boldnefTe  in  uttering  fuch 
their  conceptions :  for  firft  to  call  that  a  M)  ftery,  which  by  all 
Grammar  learning  is  in  every  Language  moft  common,  by  that 
which  the  Grecians  call  &n>.<™  uiv^  that  is  a  word  not  expref- 
fed  following  upon  courfc  in  the  underftanding  of  any  ratio- 
nil  Reader.  As  for  example  :  If  any  one  of  our  Oppofites 
writing  to  any  of  his  Servants  to  bring  him  his  two  Horfes, 

the 


The  right  of  E*  is  cop  acv;  41 

the  black  Horfeand  the  white,  omitting  in  the  fecond  place 
the  word  Hone,  which  word  doth  follow  in  courfe  of  com- 
mon understanding  •  yet  his  man  (hould  bring  only  the 
black,  but  not  the  white,  might  his  excufe  have  been,  It 
was  a  Myftery  ? 

Secondly ,  were  it  that  a  Myftery  {hould  be  imagined 
therein,  yet  that  denial  of  the  word  Angel ,  to  be  an  indivi- 
dual pcrfon  in  the  Text>contradieleth  the  Context.  The  Con- 
text ftandeth  thus ,  cap.  i .  26.  The  Starres  are  faid  to  be  the 
feven  Angels  of  the  Churches,  &  cap,  2.  &  3.  The  fame  An- 
gels being  recko  ed,  prove  accordingly  to  be  feven.  In  the 
Context  we  have  Numerum  numerantem,  in  the  Text  Nuwe- 
rum  numeratum^  that  that  which  maketh  up  a  number,  (hould 
be  faid  not  to  refer  unto  a  number ,  which  was  before  exprefsM 
by  Chrift*  He  that  hath  a  perfect  natural  ttand,isfaid  to  have 
individually  every  finger,  although  he  reckon  thera  not  to 
be  five. 

Their  Ufi  argument  anfwereA. 

This  Argument  f  fay  they)  is  taken  from  Chrifts  devwei-  Stne&ym.fa^ 
at  ion  again  ft  the  Angel  of  the  Church  of  Ephefus  ,  to  remove  I48«  W#W» 
hi*  C  and  left  ick  out  of  its  place  %if  he  did  not  repent :  where  tj 
Candleftick  is  meant  the  Church  or  Congregation;  'But  if 
there  by  Angel  were  (ignified  one  individual  per f on  ,  then  the 
congregation  and  people  Jhculd  be  punijled  for  the  offence  §f 
that  one  Paftour,  So  they.  Who  would  not  have  thus  argued,if 
they  had  confidered ;  that  by  thus  oppugning  our  Exposition, 
they  have  as  utterly  undermined  and  overthrown  their  own. 
As  for  example,  their  tenent  hath  been  ;  that  by  the  word 
Angel  is  fignified  the  Order  and  CoHedge  of  <Paflourti  in  the 
Church  of  Spbefus*  Now  then  ( to  return  their  own  en- 
gine upon  them)  if  the  Candleftick ,  (ignifying  the  Church, 
fliould  be  removed  out  of  its  place ,  except  thofe  Paftours 
ihould  repent,  then  {hould  the  people  and  congregation  be  pu- 
ntfhed  for  the  fault  of  thofe  Paftours.  Therefore  all  the  odds 
that  is  between  both  the&  confequences  t  is  no  more  than 
this,  viv  the  punifhing  of  people  for  the  fault  of  the  Paftour: 

G  and 


^  Theright  of  Eim  $  c  Op  a  c  V?- 

and  for  the  faults  of  the  Paftours ,  in  extremity  equally  ,  fine* 
quaHyinbothj  whereas  they  {hould  have  laboured  to  folve 
the  doubt  by  fome  commodious ,  and  congruous  interpre- 
tation. 

Whether  thus,  if  by  Candleftick  be  to  be  underftood  the 
people :  then  by  people  to  conceive  fuch  of  whom  the  Pro- 
phet fpake  Uhe  people  lify  Paftour,  fo  that  the  irrepentant  peo- 
ple adhering  to  the  unpenitent  Paftor ,  may  juftly  be  involvd 
in  the  fame  ponifliment,  Secondly,  or  thus,  by  taking  the 
word  Candkftick  to  fignifle  the  Paftor  himfelf ,  for  the  ^wi- 
der? of  the  Gofpel  are  fo  called  ,  Mat.  5.15  And  that  ihe 
fame  word  ftiould  be  diverfly  taken  in  the  fame  fentence,  can- 
not be  ftrange  to  him  who  is  not  a  Granger  to  Scripture.  As 
where  it  is  faid,  He  that  fhali/ave  his  Ufe9  (viz.  Mortall )  {hall 
looft  bis  lljs  -  to^ir,  the  Sternal ;  And  again,  2.  Cor*  5** *• 
Of  Chrsft ,  He  thst  kn?v>  nofin,  (properly  taken)  was  made 
for  us  fin ,  that  is ,  a  facrifice  for  fin,  or  elfe  (not  to  feek  fur- 
ther) by  di^nguiiliing  of  the  word  place ,  as  here  betoken- 
ing mans  eftate  and  condition  with  relation  to  others,  in  which 
fenfe  might  the  Church  of  Epkefus^  be  removed  by  altering  the 
relation  to  that  one  Paftor ,  both  by  not  acknowledging  him 
their  B'lliop,  and  by  withholding  maintenance. 

(z)  Ttrigbtman  XXII,  Thesis. 

jnApw.p.  11. 

Elbfo  €Va^te  Tl9**  mr  °if°(ltes  Mr^  ExP*fition  °fthe  *•&  d*gcl%  to  fig- 
^aultlpeum  nifa  one  Qneh  ?aft0r  *n  ^g  Church  of  Ephefus,  is  extreme- 
trienndlcm  in  I)  new  and  naught. 

el  Aft.  19.  10, 

&  2.0. 3 1.  t>U  to**H#£  mif-begotten  brat,  namely  an  Expofition,  which 
ZZsriJSS'  -*-  before  thefedayes  of  diftraaion  never  faw  print,  we 
Ef//f.  datum  Us  might  think  foould  by  and  by  vanifh  with  its  ownnovel- 
Timetbeum  p«  ty :  How  much  more  for  the  fafety  thereof,  which  we  are 
ftorem  aefati-  rather  to  enquire  after ,  feeming  to  us  to  be  very  tranfpa* 
tifimamfr-       wnt>     £or  ^  reafons  .   whjch  tnefe  our  Oppofites  niight 

ITtotanZ'    nave  read  in  (a)  Mr.  'Brhhtma* ,  viz.   The  Citj  of  Ephe- 
imgax'mm*     fus  was  wore  ennobled  of  all  other ,  by  Pauls  Triennial  la- 
bow 


The  right  of*E  hscopac  y  4? 

kour  therein:  Next,  by  the  divine  Spiftle  written  unto  the 
feofle  th?retad  alfo  by  that  Timothy  Was  ordained  their  Paftor* 
4ndbefvdes9for)ohti*%  laborious  watring  thereof  for  fe  many 
years  together.  So  he.  But  how  fucceffefull  were  thefe  then  ? 
this  was  told  us  in  the  Acts  of  the  Apoftles,  concerning  the 
Church  of  Ephefus  j  whereof  it  ssiaid  ,  fo  mightily  grtwthtt 
word  of  God)    and  prevailed*  uibl.  i p.  20.  Now  that  after 
Pants  long  refldence ,   after  Timothies  Paftorfhip ,  and  after 
Saint  Johm  watering  of  that  Church,  and  fo  long  a  time; 
and  that  with  fo  admirable  fuccefie,  and  yet  here  but  one  onely 
Paftor  among  them.     Is  this  credible  ?     What  faith  the  Scri- 
pture? The  Harveft  indeed  is  great^but  the  labourers  are  f eft  0 
But  here  in  the  mightily  great  Harveft,  the  labourers  are  fewer 
then  few.     We  ought  not  to  be  blamed  for  medling  with  fuch 
trifles  in  earned,  but  that  our  ftudy  hath  been  to  weed  outeven 
the  leaft  fcruples,  now  that  we  are  to  expedite  a  matter  of  high- 
eft  importance,  which  is  our  proof  of  Epifcopacy  from  the  word 
of  God:  and  to  that  parpofe  from  confutation  of  the  negative 
part  held  by  our  Oppofite?,  we  paffe  to  the  proofes  and  confir- 
mations of  our  affirmative* 

KX1II.    Thesis. 

That  by  the  nerd  Angel  of  Ephefus \  to  fignife  a  fingular 
and  individual  Paflor  having  a  Prelacy  over  Presbyter  s% 
is  proved  by  a  large  confent  ofTroteftant  Divines  Without 
exception  judicious  and  ingenuous.  \ 

THe  Divines,   which   we  foall  produce  ftiall  be  tbofe,  ,  sMafter25^ 
whom  our  Oppofites  themfelves  cannot  call  Partialis  ^  his  notes 
in  behair  of  Biftiops,    whether  they  be  of  remote  Chur-  upon  the  Apoc. 
ches,  or  as  it  were  domeftiques  in  our  own  Country.    Of  the  a.  i« 
firft  kind,  we  allcadge  the  laft  chief  Paftor  of  the  Church 
of  geneva  (a)  Mailer  Deodate,  who  is  to  be  cited  out  of 
his  Book  lately  authoriz'd  to  be  publifti'd  ,  by  Order  of  the 
Houfe  of  Commons  this  Parliament.    The  Text  in  the  Reve- 
lations is,  Write  to  the  Angel  of  the  Church  of  Efhejus :  His 

G  2  '  pataphrafe 


^6  The  right  of  E  J>  i  s  t  o  p  a e  y  ; 

(b)  Beii  in  paraphrafe  thus.  That  is,  faith  he ,  to  the  Paftor  or  Bifliop  "| 
jipoczA.An-  unc[er  whofe  perfon  ought  to  be  underftood  the  whole 
gdm  Twut*9  church-  The c«urch  co  be implyed or  underftood ,  and  the 
fiZncrie*  Paftor  or  Bifliop,  under  whofe  perfon,  which,  becaufe  perfon 
pereum  Colle-  can  be  but  one ,  according  to  the  Etjmon  o(  the  word  Angel, 
gas%  totamque  ^perfona  qua  ft  per  fe  una ;  Or  as  it  is  defin'd  in  Philofophy.  A 
*dsoEccle(ia>n.  perfQn  &  an  individual  intelieclual  Nature  *  yet  io  in    this 

S^f;l  wm.  Pi:ice  as  ^e  b^nS t0  acquain£  al1  with  tae  contents  of  this  Epi- 
conch  (eptimal  ftle,ali  were  underload  to  be  concerned  in  him ,  as  afl  the  other 
Hemoautem  following  witnefres  will  acknowledge.  Before  him  in  the  fame 
exiftimet  bme  Church  of  Geneva  was  Theodore  (b)  'Bez.ajy  tAngel  (fmh 
Epiofilam  urj  h  *  ^  mgam  h  pr£ftdent.  who  was  ad  monifh'd  and  his  Col* 
tnfemtam  An*  ,-'  .  .   ,.  c     « 

gelo/i  e.  Epif-  l*gH*5  mth  him*     So  he' 

copovelptflofi,  (c)  #/*//*ag«?r,  although  he,as  others  affirmjthat  the  Epiftlc 
nlbiUi  Ecele-  concerneth  as  well  People  as  Paftors ,  yet  doth  he  confem  un- 
fiam  t€pin*re'  to  us,that,  the  Bpiftls  wai  in[cribed  to  one^by  whom  the  Paftors 
EtlftolaEpi™  4»d  people  might  ie  enformed:  As  punctually  and  pertinently 
pbonemaad)ici<*  (d)  Marlorqt ,  fome  things  (faith  he  J  were  to  be  correEled 
tur.  £>ui  habet  m  well  in  the  people  at  in  the  Clergy;  jet  doth  not  John  addrefs 
eurcm  audiat  him felf  unto  the  people  nor  yet  to  the  Clergy ,  but  to  the  chief 
Wd  SSlff.*  cf  them,  which  it  the  Bi/bop,  and  that  not  without  good  reajon. 
^mnatureu  So  ^e*  Of  our  c^lc^  W  Gualther  held  the  fame  opinion 
go  pijior,  fed  with  further  evidence  of  thefe  other  words.  £  Unto  the  An- 
nontxcludun-  gel  of  the  Church  of  Smyrna  write]  that  is ,  faith  he,  To  the 
tut  ovicula  5  Blfbop  thereof \m  Hiftories  do  manifefl.  (f)  Gafpar  Sibilius$ 
lAmdQh\cn-  having  compared  the  divers  Expofitions,  confefs'd ,  faying, 
bitur,  utadmo-  Thie.as  fpo^en  but  of  fine  Angeljleafeth  me  better,  (g)  Pifca- 
veantur  Pa/to-  tor  briefly  and  confonantly  to  the  tsfngel,  that  is,  to  the  'Bifhop 
res,  inipfisefe  mito  the  Church:  namely  Bifliop  expreflely,  and  Church 
mTwEcdcl.  con^ucntly  »  becaufe  of  matters  of  concernment  to  them al- 
U)MarloraUn  fo«  (h)  P*r***  doubteth  not  to  make  his  explanation  as  ge- 
*Apoc.  1. 1 1.  neraliy  to  be  obferv'd  in  thefe  Epiftles.  It  u  the  word  of  £hrift 
*%uamvis  qua* 

dam  tarn  in  Qero}qnlm  in  populo  corrigenda  e{j'cnt,non  tamen  populum,  fed  Clerum  aggreditur  t 
ntc  quemlibct  de  Clero.nominatim  principem  Qteri9  utiquc  Epifeopum.  (c)  gualtbcr.Rom.  9. 
in  Apoc  8«  Angtlo,  id  eft,  EpifcopoSmyrncnfiyatqueaieotouEcctejiaiconjlatexHiftoriif 
Polycarpumfuiffehunc  *Angelum.(0  Gafpar,  Sib.  in  4p$c.  p,  i8$#  deuno  fmgulari  Angela  qua 
(ententia  mibi  magk  arridet.  (g)  *2i(c£torincgniemApoc.[Angelo']ideft,Epi(copo%  necnon 
ippEtelcfi*  (h)  Paratit  [Angelo  Ephefinae  Eccleiiae]  fie  vatat  faftorem  ejtt$,eadem apclla* 
tmc  Cbrifita  aiiarum  Eulcjtarum  Epiftopos  di&natur, 

((aitt| 


Tht  right  of  Ep  iscopacy,  47 

(  faith  he)  that  that,  which  is  meant  to  the  Churchjhould  be  &  iAretlm 
infcribed  to  the  'Bijhop  of  the  place  t  or  Church.  (i)  Aretius  is  ^"S^  ^  * 
ofnolefTeefteem  then  the  former,  and  as  pun&uali  altoge-  cilfj^r  quem 
ther,  by  Angel  interpreting  afpeciall  one  Minifler,  andTHfci-  adtotum  mum 
pie  of]  ohn ;  bj  Whom  the  writing  might  be  commended  to  the  res  poferantur. 
while  Church*  (k.)  Peter  Martyr  ufed  to  be  reckoned  among  WP- Martyr 
the  firft  Worthies.  fob*  (h\th  he)  was  commanded  to  write  to  J^jJgT 
theAngelsyWhoweretheBiJhopsofthe^hurches.     Bat  what  ltx0ha7ines 
do  we  multiply  remote  Authors,  when  one  of  their  Dodons  jubetui  fcribere 
may  fatisfy  us  both  for  the  generall,  and  for  himfelf  ?    (I)  All  ad  Angeloj  E<?- 
the  mofl  learned  Interpreters^ faith  Dr.  Scultetusj  by  Angels  tk/tartm  tj?U- 
txpound  the  Ttifhops  of  the  Churches,  nor  can  it  be  otherwife  2LL  *  ■■': 
Interpreted  witha #t  violence  to  the  Text.     So  he.  After  our  fyscuttem 
fo  long  peregrination  io  remote  Churches,  it  is  time  tohafte  obfavat  in 
home,  to  try  what  our  own  Englifo  Divines  have  fudged  ©F  Ti^Vo^isjind 
this  matter ;  and  left  now  we  be  too  numerous,  we  fhall  (ingle  WJ*  fySJi* 
out  three,  who  will  be  held  lingular  in  the  eftimation  of  our  Ecclefimim 
Oppofkes  themfelves,  (m)  Dr.  Reynolds.     Although  in  the  Angelas  inter- 
Church  efSphefta,  faith  habere  were  (undry  Elders  and  Pa-  pretantur  fef- 
ftors  toguidit>yeti  among  thc/e [undry,  "toot  there  one  Chiefs  temEccleftamm 
whom  our  Saviour  caUeth  the  An^el of the  Church.  Apoc.  2.  f^emm^aUtcr 
So  he-    His  words  need  no  Paraphrafe.  (»)Dr.  Ful{e  is  one  of  fogunt.iim  nifi 
them  whom  our  Oppofices  have  cited  for  their  part,  who,  if  he  facereteztui 
fpeak  dire&ly  againft  them,  they  may  not  be  offended  with  w//»*. 
US.    The  Epijlle  to  Per  gamut, tilth  he,was  dire  tied  to  the  <Bi-  jJJ^^J" 
fhop  thereof.  We  have  referved  Mafter  Cartwright  to  the  lad.  Conference, 
that  his  Teftimony  may  be  more  lading  in  the  memory  of  our  with  Hart.  ctz. 
Oppofites,  as  from  one  who  ufeth  to  be  mod:  gratefull  unto  divifo.3. 
them.7^  letters  written  to  the  Churches,  faith  hc^were  there-  {n)j°r'  Fulh* 
fore  dire  tied  to  the  Angel>  becaufe  he  is  the  meetefl  man  by  of-  p^JJ^g 
fice^bj  whom  theChurcb  may  under ftand  the  tenor  of  the  letter.  EccUfiaEp(cQm 
So  he,  and  fo  they.  Although  this  Cloud  of  witnefles  thus  rai-  pmEpijiola 
ning  down  aboundance  of  Teftimonies,  for  proof  of  an  Apofto-  baG  dejthatur. 
licall  originall  of  Epifcopacy,  may  juftly  be  held  fo  convin-  »°/j^r'0f^" 
cent ,  that  nothing  buw  ":lfeneflfe  in  any  party  can  oppofe  any  Rfaems  Tefbu 
thing  againft  it,  yet  (hall  we  furthermore  fortify  their  proofes,  ment  upon  A* 
defiring  that  this  one  thing  may  be  obferved,  (to  wit)  she  rea-  P°c  *» 

fon 


48  iherightof&vitcovkcxt 

ion  why  all  oar  Oppofites  have  ftrugled  againft  this  our  Ex- 
poficion,  as  a  break-neck  to  their  whole  caufej  butwee'll 
goon. 

•-,       XXIV.  Thesis, 

That  Antiquity  held  not  the  word   Angel  (whereof  we  treat) 
to  be  taken  Collectively  for  a  multitude  of  Paftours. 


i 


F  that  our  Oppofites  had  not  faid  that  we  cited  no  ancient 

Fathers  for  our  expofition,  we  fhould  not  have  framed  this 

Tnefis;  only  we  cannot  tell  with  what  appetite  they  did 

it :  Is  it  thauhey  hold  the  judgement  of  Fathers  fatisfaftory 

%     in  this  cafe  ?     Why  then  have  they  not  alleadged  any  one  fyi- 

lable  out  of  them  for  their  own  collective  fenfe  ?     But  we  lift 

not  to  expoftulate,  rather  hoping  the  beft,    we  entreat  them  to 

(a)  Amhrof.  in  fpell  the  words  of  (a)  tsimbro/e,  they  are  but  few,  1  call  hi- 

i  Corint.u  An-  fkofs  Angeh%  as  I  am  taught  in  the  Revelation.     What  Am- 

gtios  Epifcopos  frrofe  meant  by  Bifhops  who  can  doubt  ?   Likewife  (b)  Augu* 

iTdTcahlT  filne  thc  famous  Bi(h°P  of  Hi^#,faitb>of  one  of  thefe  Angels, 

tfolannct.   *      That  he  was  fet  over  the  Qhurch  by  the  divine  voice  ("meaning 

(b)<sAugufttE-  the  Scriprure.J  if*  Scultetus  when  he  faid,  that  all  the  mod 

pft.jft,  z>i-    learned  Interpreters  3by  Angels,  underftood  Biihops ;  if  among 

vindvocelau*    jj^  he  comprehend  the  Ancients,  we  have  not  to  feek  more 

nomine  frJp.  witneffo  •  however,  we  need  not,  becaufe  there  is  but  very 

fitwEeclefia.    rare  commenting  upon  the  Apocalyps  among   the  Fathers, 

*  See  above,     rnuch  lefTe  upon  thefe  Texts.    All  this  notwithftanding  we  are 

fure  of  that  what  is  wanting  in  their  Comn>entaries,they  fupply 

in  their  KiftoricaH  relations,  as  will  appear  by  and  by,  rendring 

unto  us  one  Polycarpus  BiQiop  and  Martyr  to  have  been  one 

of  thefe  Angclls  in  the  Church  of  Smyrna.    In  the  interim  we 

will  plead  Reafon  with  our  oppofites. 

XXV.  Thesis. 

That  the  word  Angel  in  other  places  of  the  Revelation  is  com* 
monly  if  not  alwayes  Individually  taken. 


B 


Etter  reafon  they  cannot  expect  then  is  the  retorting  of 
their  own  Argument  upon  them  5  When  they  diflike  this, 

Tit 


The  right  of Ei>Xs  cop  act,'  49 

The  word  AngeU U  commonly \  if  rut  alwayes  taken  Colleftivefo 
trgo,  ought  it  to  be  fo  interpreted  in  the  (econd  And    third  cap. 
So  they;  but  altogether  amitfe,  as  hath  been  (hewen.     It  will 
be  our  part  to  prove  the  contradictory,  whereof  upon  obferva- 
tion  in  reading  Commentaries  upon  the  Revelation,  we  are  the 
more  confident  j  our  Oppofites  at  their  leifure  may  inquire  to 
other  Authors ;  We  for  this  prefenfc  fball  need  but  commend^ j  Erhbtmaw- 
a  fpecial  one  unto  them  who  in  their  opinion  may  (land  for  m&'nmincl$.7.t. 
ny,becaufe  only  now  at  hand*     He  after  thefe  two  Chapters"!*/*.  Conftan- 
(  as  the  Marginalls  ihew  ;  (*)  through  his  whole  Comment*  •  ^^V/* 
ries  upon  the  fame  'Book,  taketh  the  word  A*gel  fo  far  inM-  [ans  j.^q^. 
viduaUj,  as  to  enter pret  it  of  feme  one  perfon,  either  exprefly  by  Magnus  c.  10, 
name,  or  elfe  equivakntlj  by  an  Individuum  vagum  &  thmy  zAngelm  robu- 
fome  notable  one,  or  the  like.       '.  frt^cf  ^'i 

In  the  fecond  place,  we  do  appeale  to  the  Texts  them- There fcfeven* 
felvesto  give  a  fufficient  tafte;  foroftentimethe  Angels  are  times  alius  Aw- 
reckoned  feven,  and  after  diftributed  ordmativtly  into  firft^^andof 
fecond,  third,  and  fo  till  the  feventh,  as   plainly  as  one  can  ^^  r*£ce 
reckon  the  feven  dayes   in    the    week,  Chap.  15.  and  l6t  ^tmtetidm 
Afterwards  we  have  recited  one  Angel  having  the  Key  of  the^^w.w-. 
bottomlelTe pit,  Chap.  ao»  was  there  need  of  a  Collectively  ri,&cv.  j?» 
underftood  multitude  of  Angels  to  keep  one  Key?  The  like  Ajmimproba: 
may  be  faid  of  a  mighty  Angel  for  delivering  a  little  D00^e>^ana  ^af- 
Chap*  19. 1, 2.   Befides  the  Angel  whom  John  is  faid  to  have^,  j0yj"ha ' 
worfhiped,  Chap.  22.  will  they  fay  this  Angel  alfo  to  com-  fondly,  v.  it. 
prehend  a  Multitude  ?  Then  might  the  Angel  reply,  have  you  sAngeius  alms 
forgot  when  I  faid  to  John,  J  am  thy  fellow  Servant,   but  five  *Aj"^.  (>*«- 
words*  and  every  one  an  Individual!.  ™iusTfo  &L 

Thirdly,  to  return  to  the  queftioced  Text,  whereas  fomcmimiCa^  ,/, 
of  the  Angels  are  commended  for  notable  vertues,  and  as  sunt  7.  AngeU, 
much  condemned  for  fpme  notorious  vices ;  they  that  think  v.x.Angtim 
t-bac  ail  the  fame  vices  and  vertues  did  as  well  imply  every  gTfa*ll*Sem 
Paftour  in  all  the  Colleges  of  the  feven  Churches,  may  29  well  Cundus?'id  ejtl 
conceive ,  that  where  the  deformities  are  noted  in  any  Cor-  Mart,  cbemnh 

geha  Aquarian)  ClvU  aliquis  ZMdgiftram,  v.  7.  &Alm  Angelas.  Units  aliquk,.  Videatrelipa 
UttoT)  sap,  16.  vcr(,  a,$.  5.7.  iii  17.  w£«  18,  yerf*  iiiftf^i?,  verf*  17* 

poMtioa 


jo  fht right  ofEvistoeAtto 

poration,  therefore  every  perfon  in  it  is  equally  rlat-fiofe^ 
crook'c-  legged,  bald-headed,  and  the  like, 

Lailiy,  the  Angels  and  Churches  being  both  reckoned  diftin* 
dly  feven  times,  that  there  fhouid  be  a  Colleclive  number  of 
the  Order  of  Paftours,  without  fo  much  as  any  infinuation  of 
didinguiihing  them  either  from  Angels  ,  or  Churches ;  have 
they  any  Key  to  unlock  fuch  a  Myftery  ?  From  this  kind  of 
reasoning,  we  paffe  unto  an  evidence  of  no  lefle  importance, 
Hifioricall  Experience,  and  Practice, 

XXVI.  Thesis. 

That  by  Angel  is  meant  Individually  one  *Bi/hept  u  demo** 
ftrated  by  Hiftorieall  learning  without  contradiction. 


H 


Iftory  is  the  life  of  memory,   and  memoriall  of  mens 
lives,  if  it  may  be  undubitably  had,  it  muft  necerTarily 
feal  up  the  verity  of  all  that  hath  been  faid  of  an  Apoftolicall 
Inftitution  of  Epifcopacy,  whereof  we  have  had  evident  in- 
ftances  in  the  Epifcopall  Traditions  from  fames  in  Jerusalem, 
MarkjwtAlexandy'ta)  P tier  in  Antioch  and  in  Rome  :  And 
now  wc  are  toinfift  upon  examples  of  the  defcent  from  John 
in  two  of  thefe  Angelical  Churches  Ephefus  and  Smyrna.  For 
theflrft,  it  hath  been  made  good  unto  you  out  of  8ufebiKt9 
(z)Poljcrat.E-  tnat  0)  yolycratesmkhimfetfBi/hopofEphtfaStteftifying 
f>ift,adVifto-     Wit  hall  aline  of (even  Bifhops  of his  own  kindred^  his  Prede^ 
remapudEuftb  ceffours  :  W hereunto  may  be  added  the  Declaration  made  by 
Hi(t.  lib.  5.        Leontitts  the  Archbifhop  oiMagnefta  in  the  general  (£)Coun- 
C(b)condi  fai.  cellof  C*/w^»of  the  fucccflion  of  the  feven  and  twenty  Bi- 
(cd.  Aft.  i  1.     fhops  from  Timothy  in  the  fame  Church  of  Efhefns    •  which 
Timothy,  all  antiquity  with  a  large  confent  of  raoft  approved 
Proteftant  Divines  have  teftified  to  have  been  Bifhop  there  • 
none  will  think ,  but  ftiame  it  felf  would  have  reftrained 
Ltontim  from  making  fuch  a  publique  Declaration  in  the  hear- 
ing of  fix  hundred  Fathers  affcmbled  in  this  Councell,  if  the 
matter  it  felf  had  been  liable  to  any  contradidion.     The 
next  inftance  (  as  wc  are  perfwaded)  may  be  held  fatisfadroy 

and 


The  right  of  Ep  t  s  c  op  a  c  y;  5X 

aad  frJringeable  in  it  fclf,  in  Polycarpus  Bifcop  of  Smyrna,  in 
the  dayes  when  Saint  •/*&#  lived  t-  Our  witntfies  deferve  your 
hearing,  we  will  begin  with  the  vericft  junior  of  all,  faying, 
(c)  Poly  carpus  who  had  been  Difciple  to  one  that  heard  the  (c)Pikronyml 
Lord,  And  afterward  burnt  a  Martyr  of  Chrift,?? as  ordained  dt  Scrip, Ecctef* 
Bifbop  */ Smyrna  by  Saint  John,  (c)  So  Hierome.  Another,  J^riZfofZ 
Tolycirpm'Bi flop  and  Martyr,  Was  placed  by  John  ^'V&^'f /*'*£»  l$*t\ 
Smyrna*  So(d)  Eufebius.  A  third  before  him.  By  Johnw^  Smyrna  Epifce* 
Polycarpus  confiitutedBi/bep  of  Smyrna.  So(e)Ter$u/lian. And  ?«*  ordinatw, 
before  mm  a  fourth  teftifieth  as  one  that  had  feen  this  Vely-  *wmj$<* 
carpus,  That  after  that  he  had  been  inftrutiedby  the  Jpofiles  ^^JuUos 
ef  Qhrifi^  with  whom  he  had  been  ccnverf ant,  he  yeas  wade  by  ApojiUorumqui 
them  Btjbop  of  Smyrna.    So  {f)  Ireneue .     We  afcend  fame*  Tfominum  vide- 
what  higher,  to  one  who  write  an  Epiftle  to  the  fame  Pdycar*  rmt  Magflw 
fus,  intituling  him  the  Bifhopof  Smyrna-,  and  in  his  Epiftle  to  h/^temp%^ 
the  Church  of  Smyrna,  faluting  him  as  their  Bifhop.  (g)  lg-  ^0  'regnante 
watius'm  thefe  Epiftles  and  fayings  which  Vedelins  the  Pro-  Marco  eAntonfo 
feffour  in  the  Church  of  Geneva,  and  an  exact  difcerner  and  quart*  pofttfe- 
difcoverer  of  the  corruptions  crept  into  his  writings ,  doth  ™nm  P'fcw- 
hold  as  genuine  and  legitimate.  -  Can  our  Oppofites  require  a  ^//h^wm- 
greater  confirmation  of  any  hiftoricail   point,  which  they  fui€ <&>  unfacr- 
themfelvcs maintain,  as  more  amply  teftified  then  this  is?  fopoputeinAm* 
whereto  as  many  of  our  former  Proteftant  Divines  did  fub-  $it\iet.  *dver- 
fcribe,  fo  is  there  not  one,  taour  knowledge,  from  this  Saint  ^Uet^mtm 
John  that  ever  did  contradict  it.  dim  J* 

(d)  Eufeb,  «/*- 
UmTolycarpus.  Epi(c.  &  Martyr  (uffrdiiis  Smymenf,  EpifcofAtum  obtinuit.  (e)  Tertull. 
frafcript. cap,  z$.  a  fobanne  Smyrna  cdloeatus. Eufeb.  Hift.lib.  $%t,  $o.  Epifcofm  Imyrn* 
ab  iis  qui  erant  avroaroi  r  Kvfh,  (J)  Iren.  lib.  ? .  cap,  3 .  vide  &  apud  Eufeb  lib.  3 »  e,  ?  y, 
UokuM.*}*©-  cTs  ov  y/ow,  &t.  Polycarpus  nonfolum  edoffus  a  Cbrifti  difeiputis  &  cornier* 
fattcs  apud  mulm  qui  Cbrijtum  ipfum  viierunt,  verum  etiam  ab  Apoflolu  eonftitutus  Epifcoput 
Ecchfiain&AjiaquA  dicitur Smyrna, quern  in  tcncranoftra  atate  nos  ipfi  vidimus;  dm  enim 
vixit  &  valde  fenex  per  nobile  &  gloriofum  Martyrium  vita  decejfit  (g)  Ignatius  Epifi. 
TIo*.vk&$wc*  Ww>*a  iKKMQ-tetc  2ftvpftfi«v  &  Epifi.  ai  Smyrnenjes ,  £tfm&p&e 
afi&W  vpM  ■$foffMirQv  UohvK^7TQy9  Vedelim,  Emrih iu  ifias  Zfift. 


H  KXVIIt  T»s- 


bright  ef  Ep  i  s  c  ojac  y. 

XXVII.    Thesis* 

That  (hrift  himfelf  foeWed  hk  approbation  of  the  PreUcj 
Vehick  the  f ore f aid  Angsts  had  in  their  fever  all  ^htirches, 

THcre  was  yet  never  either  favourites  to  Epifcopacy,  nor 
oppofites  againft  it,  but  have  granted,  that  whatfoever 
the  Government  was  meant  in  thefe  feven  Churches,  it  had 
the  approbation  of  Chrift,  by  the  tenour  of  his  Epiftles  writ- 
ten unto  them.     Firft  from  the  words  of  the  Chap.  i,i*[The 
Revelation  of  fefuv  Chrift  fent  by  his  ^Angel   to    his  Servant 
John  3   to  acknowledge  the  Epiftles  to  have  been  dictated 
by  Chrift  himfelf,  conveied  by  an  Angel  to  Iohnt  and  as  it  fol- 
loweth  in  the  fecond  and  third  Chapters,  distributed  by  Iohn 
to  the  feverall  Angels,  and  communicated  to  the  Churches. 
After  this,  by  the  vertue  of  the  fame  letters,  an  inquiiition  is 
made,  (as  it  were  a  Vifitation  kept^  upon  every  Angel  of  the 
Churches,  concerning  the  difebarge  of  theit  offices ;  wherein 
two  of  them  are  found  of  weighc  and  commendable,   the 
Other  five,  more  or  leffe  criminally  delinquents,  yetfo,  as  to 
manifeft  a  jollification  of  the  Offices.    The  approbation  of  the 
function  is  feen ,  not  only  (  which  reafon  none  can  deny  )  by 
Chrift  his  commending  their  diligence,  *,<?*/,  and  faithfttll- 
netfe  •    but  even  likewife  in  his  procefle  ofconvittions,  repre* 
henfionsrand  dennntiations  againft  their  remif[enep%  diffolute- 
neffc%  and  faith) 'nine ffe  of  others ;  but  how  ?  certainly,  fo  that 
the  condemnation  of  their  vices  and  abufes  argued  an  appro- 
bation of  their  Offices  and  Functions,  becaufe  it  was  done,  not 
with  an  ibfolute  intent  to  remove  them  at  the  firft,  but  onely 
to  reforrae  them,  and  continue  them  upon  their  Reformation ; 
therefore  was  it  (aid  from  Chrift  to  one,  Repent,  or  elfer  &c* 
Chap.  2.  5»&  1 6.  to  another,  Repent  yif  not  tl^U  come  againfi 
thee9  and  the  like ;  this  we  fee  was  no  deprivation  of  the  Of- 
ficers at  firft,  much  leffe  abolition  of  the  Offices  which  were 
to  continue  from  age  to  age. 
The  laft  poynt  will  be  our  Affumption  from  all  thefe  pre- 

miffes^ 


The  right  ^/EpIscOpac^  j$ 

imffesi  Which  h]  that  thefe  Angels,  being  fo  amply,  evident 
ly  ,  and  with  fo  unanimous  confent  of  the  moft  and  be  ft  ap- 
proved Proteftant  Divines,  agreeable  to  Hiftoricall  pra&ifcof 
Apoftolicall  Churches ,  proved  to  hare  been  fucb  Bifhops  as 
had  a  Prelacy  over  the  Clergy  with  Chrifts  own  approbation, 
a  truths  which  the  evidence  of  thefe  Scriptures  did  exprtffe  in 
part  from  (a)  2^ahimfelf$  his  fentence  is  large,  confiding  ^)  B%ade 
of  thefe  briefes  ;  Firft,  that  the  Spifcopacy  which  (eemed  to  Minijt.grad. 
him  to  be  regulate  ,   Was  to  be  collected  out  of  this  Scripture  of  Mp  \  ?  •  ^Jd 
the  Apocalypse     Secondly,  that  the  fame  Was  a  Trefdency,  °t^inJ^ 
tnd'Prefecl are/hip  of  one <P res bj 'ter ever  the  reft.     Thirdly,  Jj'fjf*  JfaEc* 
that  it  Was  a  Prelacy  of  *Anthoritj.  Fourthly,  that  Hierorne  defiafeptem 
'Was  of  judgement*     Fifthly,  that  to  hold  other Wife ,  Wert  to  babuerunt  Epjf- 
doate  and  play  thefooh  all  which  prove  the  difference  of  Bifhop  €9F'> divln} 
and  Presbyter  both  to  have  been  of  Apoftolicall  Inftitution,  be-  Tn^Une^bt 
caufe  under  John  in  the  Church  ofesffa $  and  to  have  had  the  prtfeftos,  Apt* 
approbation  of  Chrift,  becaufeofChrift  his  commendation  of  jtoiofmgulosil* 
the faithfull difcharge of  this  Function,  which  fully  makes losfingularm 
good  unto  us  both  our  conclufions,  That  £pifcepacj  for  |fff£f 
Office  and  Function  ttfelf^  according  to  the  Word  of  Godl  ana  gmpeUgturo9 
in  rejpett  ofnfe,  therefore  the  Beft.  &  cuipam  mali 

obtia  funftionk 
minimi  iUU  attributuro ,  nifieminemior  fuifftt  emm  in  Eeclepa  regimhe  auBoriiMs  Hot9 
jnquam,quor(umadvcr(usHicT9n}mum& ms  torques?  nee  enim  ille,  quum  diceret  Ecclefitf 
initio  fni fie  communi  Ptubyttrorum  eonfiliogubernatasiita  defyuifie  cxiftim&ndus  e$3  u$  (om* 
wrttnemitiem  ex  PfeifyterUiUicKtui  frafuijfe,  g^ 


H  %  THE 


54 


The    Original!  of  Bishops    and 

Metropolitans,  briefly  laid 
down  by  fames ,  Arck-Bijhop 


Of  ASMAGH. 


tfEfa  66 i 


He  ground  of  Epifcopacy  is  derived  partly 
from  the  patterne  perfcrifaed  by  God  in 
the  Old  Teftament  ;  and  partly  from  the 
imitation  thereof  brought  in  by  the  Apo- 
flies  and  confirmed  by  Chrifi  himfejf 
in  the  time  of  the  NeV>s>)  The  government 
of  the  Church  of  the  Old-Teftament 
was  committed  to  the  Priefts  and  Levitt -i  unto  whom  the 
Minifters  of  the  2\£f V*  do  now  fucceed  ;  in  like  fort  ts 
our  Lords-day  hath  done  unto  their  Sabbath,  that  it  might 
be  fulfilled  which  was  fpoken  by  the  Prophet,  touching  the 
vocation  of  the  Gentiles.  (<*)  I  mil  take  of them  {or  Priefts^ 
and  for  Levits,  faith  the  Lord* 

That  the  Priefts  were  fuperiour  to  the  Levlts,  no  man 
doubteth :  and  that  there  was  not  a  parity,  either  betwixt  the 
Priefts  ot  betwixt  the  I^v/V/ themfelves,  is  manifeft  by  the 
word  of  God  $  wherein  mention  is  made  of  the  Heads  and  Ru* 
lers  both  of  the  one,  and  of  the  other,  i  Cbron.XXlV.  6Ai 
tnd£*r.VIII.  29. 

The  Levitt  were  diftributed  into  the  three  families  of  the 
Gerfbonitet,   Cohathitet,  and  Mtrariteti  and  over  each  of 

them 


■M 


The  OrigivatfofB  I  s  hop  si-  5 $ 

them  God  appointed  one  XW2  hxav  or  Kuler9  Num.  III. 24. 
30.35.  the  Priefts  were  divided  by  David  into  four  and  twen- 
ty courfes  *,  iC£r*»,XXlV.  Who  likewife  bad  their  Heads  ; 
who  in  the  Hiftory  of  the  New-Teftament  are  ordinarily  called 
(b)  apx'€?«?»  or  chief of the  Priefts  ;  and  clearly  diftingulfhed  BMatth.i.4. 
from   that   Angular  one,   who  was  the  type  of  our  ^r***-  and  17. 
High  Priefts  that  is  faffed  into  the  Heavens,  Jeftts   the  Son  Aft.  19. 14- See,. 
#/5W.     Yea  in  the  XI.  of  Nehemy,  we  find  two  named  Si-    -       4'  *4' 
/&^j,  the  one  of  the  Priefts^  the  other  of  the  Levits  that  dweis 
in  ferufa/em*     The  former  fo  expreflly  tearmed  by  the  Greek 
in  the  14.  the  latter  both  by  the  Greek  and  Latin  Interpreter 
in  the  *  22  verf.  and  not  without  approbation  of  the  Scripture  *  et/^ot©- 
\t  felf,    which  rendreth  the  (d)  Hebrew  word  of  the  fame  aswtSv.LXX 
originallin  the  OU% by  the  (e)  Greeke  hmwjh  in  the  ^rj^- lEpftopA 
TeftamenU  h^T*' 

OiLevi  it  was  faid-by  Mofes  the  man  of  God  (f)  They  jlf^ 
[baU  teach  Jacob  thy  judgement s9and  Ifrael  thy  law  ,  they  [hall  pfai.  \o9. 8. 
put  incenfe  before  thee ^  and  whole  brunt  facrifice  upon  thine  cA&s.  i.io. 
>f /f4r.  Becaufe  this  latter  part  of  their  office  hath  ceafed  with  /Dent,  j  $. 
them,  and  the  Leviticall  Altar  (  the  truth  prefigured  thereby  I0* 
being  now  exhibited)is  quite  taken  away  a-  May  not  we  there- 
fore conclude  out  of  the  former  part  (  which  hath  no  fuch  ty- 
picall  relation  an  it )  that  our  Bifbops  and  Presbyters  {hould  be 
(  as  the  Apoftle  would  have  them  to  be)  (g )  Amavrmoi  apt  to  -  x  Tira§     2: 
teach\   (h)  able  by  found  doBrine  both  to  exhort,  and  to  con-  b  Titif  9. 
vince  the  gain- fay  ers  ?'  Nay,  and  out  of  the  latter  part  it  felf;  rDeut  aS,  1, 
where  God  had  appointed*  that  (*:)  the  Priefts  the  Levits  and 
all  the  Tribe  ofLvs'xfhostldeat  the  offerings  of  the  Lord  made  by 
fire  ;  doth  not  the  Apoftle  by  juft  analogy  inferre  from  thence, 
that  for  afmuch  as  (kj  they  -which  waited  at  the  Altar ,  were   ^x  Cor.  9. 1  $$ 
partaker  with  the  Altar  ;  even  fo  had  the  Lord  ordained^  that  14. 
they  which  preached  the  GofpeU,  fbould  live  of  the  gefpell }     , 

With  what :  (hew  of  reafon  then  can  any  man  imagine,  that 
what  was inftituted  by  God'm  the  Law„  for  raeere  matter  of 
Ciovemment  and  prefervation  of  good  order  (  without  all  re- 
fpe&oftype  or  ceremony;  )  fhould  now  be  rejected  in  the 
Gofpe/l%  as  a  device  oiAmiehrift  ?  That  what  was  by  the  Lord 

once 


5 $  The  Origindl  ofb  I  s  h  o  p  s  ; ' 

i  Jcrem.  2.  a.     mct(l)pl*nted  a  noble  vinejvholly  aright (eidfiaoxAi  now be 

fo  turned  into  the  degenerate  plant  ofaflrange  vine ;  that  no 

purging  or  pruning  of  it  will  ferve  the  turne,  but  it  muftbe 

m  Matth.  1  J.      cut  ^own  roo£  aoc*  branch,  as  (m)  a  plant  Which  our  heavenly 

1  j.  Father  had  never  planted}  But  nothing  being  fo  familiar  now 

adayes,  as  to  father  upon  Antichrift,  whatfoever  in  Church 

matters  we  do  not  rind  to  fuite  with  our  own  humors :     The 

'fafeft  way  will  be,  toconfult  with  Chrift  himfelf  herein,  and 

hear  wl  at  he  dclivereth  in  the  caufe. 

Theje  things  faith  he>  that  hath  the [even  Starves*  Revel. 
I II. x. he  ownetb  then, we  fee,thefe  Starrs ;  whatfoever  they  be. 
And,the  My  fiery  of  them  he  thus  further  openeth  unto  his  be- 
loved Difciple.     The  [even  Starrs  which  thou  faWifiin  my 
right  hand%are  the  Angels  of the  (even  Churches*  Revel.I.20. 
From  which  words  a  learned  man  ,  very  much  devoted  to  the 
now  fo  highly  admired  Difclpline,  deduceth  this  conclufion. 
..      (n)HoW  great  therefore U  the  dignity  of  true paftottrs,   Wh» 
uflfriMve-  *reboth  STAllRES,  fixed  in  no  other  firmament  then  in  the 
nrumiafto.      right  hand  of  Chrifi,  and  AN  G  E  L  S  ? 
rum,  qui  turn         He  had  considered  well,  that  in  the  Church  of  Epb€fm( one 
fietla  (unt,  non  Qc  tne  feven  here  pointed  at )  there  were  many  (0)  PRE  S- 
in  aliofirm-      3  Y  T  E  R  S,  whom  the  holy  qhofi  had  made  BISHOPS, 
7mAchm     or  Over feers,  over  all  that  flock.,  tofeed  the  Church  of  God, 
fxaJumsAn-    Which  he  had  pur  chafed  With  hisoWn  blood*     And  withall  he 
ge/z?r.Biight-  fawi  that  by  admitting  one  /f^/ there  above  the  reft  (  all, 
mon.  in  Apoca-  as  weu  ^  extraordinary  Propbets^qjordinwy  PafteHrsJbc- 
^Aft1  o°'i7     i^S  m  ^Klt  own  ^evera^  Nations  accounted  Angels  or  Me f 
*2%t  '     ,I7'   fengersof  the  Lord  of  Hofts  ^  he  fliould  be  forced  alfo  to  ac- 
f  Judg.  ii  b      knowledge  the  eminency  of  one  *BiJhop  above  the  other  'Bifhops 
Hagg  i.i?.     (that  name  being  in  thofe  dayesfr  J  common  unto  all  the  Prcs- 
^"ach1*18,  hters  )  and  to  yeeld  withall,   that  fuch  a  one  was  to  be 
f  PhMp.ii?"    efteemed  as  a  ft  ar re  fixed  in  no  other  firmament^  then  in  the 
1  Tim.  1 .  x.       right  hand  of  Chrift. 

Tit.  i.  5, 7.  To  fal ve  this  therefore ;  all  the  flarrs  in  every  Church  muft 

be  prefuppofed  to  be  of  one  magnitude,  and  though  thofe 
ftarrs  which  typified  thefe  tsfngels  are  faid  to  be  but  feven% 
yet  the  Angels  therafdves  muft  be  maintained  to  be  farre 

more 


The  Original  ^/Bishops,  J7 

more  in  number  :  and  in  fine, where  our  Saviour  Saith/ZJ  unto  f  Revel,  ?.  /. 
the  Anoel  of  the  Church  of  Ephefm  write  •  k  mult  by  no  c  Nef  mi  alh 
means  be  admitted,  that  (*J>  any  0»f^»£*/ihouJd  be.rrjeanE  umurt fUtoti 
hereby  ,  but  the  wW*  Coliedgeof  P afters  rather.  And  all  (nf  /^  ffwKj) 
upon  pretence  of  a  poor  fhew  of  Tome  ilullow  reafons ;  that  Cotiegh  Ptjto- 
there  w^  not  one  Ansel  of  Ephefus  but  many,  and  among-  ru„m  5  2ui  mm 
them  not  any  PrtnctpaL  ,   r    voce  com  pre. 

Which  wreihng  of  the  plan  words  of  our  Saviour  is  fo  btnimtur.Hon 
extream  violent,  that  M.  Beza  (  though  every  way  as  zea-  cnim  mm  a  at 
loufly  afre&ed  to  the  advancement  of  the  new  Difcipline,  as  AngelmEfieji, 
was  the  other)  could  by  no  means  digeft  it :  but  ingenuoufly  faf  %**?%** 
acknowledged  the  meaning  of  our  Lords  diredion  to  have  *'l  4r'mtp. 
been  this,   (tt)  To  the  hngeljhat  itjtoihs  Prsfident^  as  whom  Brightman  in 
it  behoved  (pecially  to  be  admomfhed touching  thofe  matters  ;  Apocalypf  :.t. 
and  by  him  both  the  reft  of  hid  colleAgMs^ndthe  whole  Church  "  ?Q  a-yh*>y» 
likewife.     And  that  there  was  then  a  (landing  Prefident  over  ^^^zS 
the  reft  of  the  Paftors  of  Ephefm ,  and  he  the  very  fame  (as  cprmit  inpri- 
learned  (x )  Dodor  Rjnolds  addeth  )  with  hira  whom  after-  mUdsbk  nbm 
Ward  the  Fathers  called  Bijbop :  may  further  be  made  manifeft,  odmoncrifac$cv 
not  only  by  the  fucceflion  of  the  firft  Bifoops  of  that  Church,  [? X*"" 
bucalfoby  the  clear  teftimony  of  Ignatius  %  who  (within  Jmque  aTw 
no  greater  com paffe  of  time  then  twelve  years  afterwards)  Ecciejiam.Btzi 
diftiaguilheth  the  lingular  and  conftant  *Prefident   thereof,  in  Apocalypf. 
from  the  reft  of  the  number  of  the  Tresbyters9  by  appropriate-  z-  *• 
ing  the  name  of  Bifiopmto  him.  li&mZ™. 

As  for  the  former ,  we  find  it  openly  declared  in  the  gene-  ]jvi{.u 
ral  Council  of  £halcedon ,  by  Leontius  Bidiop  of  Magnefta  .  y  ia<t3  £  dyi* 
shat(?)from  Timothie(*nd  fo  from  the  dayes  of  the  Apoftles)  T///o£s»//exp* 
there  had  been  a  continued  fucceflion  of  [even  and  twenty  Bi~  v£*  «**r/£VR 
fi*fs  ;  all  of  them  ordained  in  Ephefus,  Of  which  number  the   *™*™%w 
Angel  of  the  Church  of  Bphsjus,  mentioned  in  theRevela-  s/EpWpfysi- 
tioo,muft  needs  be  one  :  whether  it  were  Timothie  himfelf,  foTovhSiwav. 
as  (*)  fome  conceive ;  or  one  of  his  next  SuccetToursaas  others  cwtii.  choice- 
ratkr  do  imagine,  &i&£to, 

Apocalypf,  cap.  i,  difp*  t.  Alcafa :  Prosem.  in  caj>.  i}  &  j.  Apscal,  notac,  t.  &  Pecr,HaU 
lois,  Hotm.  in  viu  Polycarp,  cap*  7, 


y g  The  Orignal of  B I  s h o p '*} 

zHctandumeft      For  that  Timothie  had  been  fome  time  60  *  the  •g,«rJr 
exbochco,Tf.  (which  is  the  appellation  that  (#)  Jufiin  Martyr  ,  inhi&fe- 

SS"  P^£  C°nd  Ap°!0gy  f°r  Chnftian?>  &  W  *>'"jH  of  .Corinth  not 
urio  tum  fuifle  long  after  him  ,  in  his  epiille  to  the  Church  of  -Athens,  and 
oe*sr«T^  (i.e.  (<0  Marcelius  Biiliop  of  Ancyra  in  his  Letters  to  7*l*'#s  Bi- 
antiftitm )  «*  (hop  of  Romero  give  unto  a  *2i/hop)  or  Amines,  or  Present 
vom  fuftinu,  of  che  £p^«,  Presbjterj,  is  confeflfed  by.*««rhimfclf ;  and 
fntffa**°.T9\  thaE  fie  was  o^ained  rtr  Jfeji  ?4*«?of  the  Church  of  the 
b  «f«i  '^//Mrf  EpbefiansjNt  do  not  only  read  in  the  fubfer iptioo  of  the  fecond 
cauffreliquK  Epiftlc  to  Timothy, and  thd  Ecdefiaftical  Hiftory  of  (*)  £»/>« 
fratribus  in  «*-  bias  9  but  alfo  in  two  ancient  Treatifes  concerning  the  tnartyr- 
frflimfrtV  c!om  °fTim0th  5  tnc  one  Rameleffe  in  the  Library  of  (f)Pk*» 
%oZ$tIv9-  tim  y  the  other  bearing  the  name  of  fc)  Poljcrates ,  even' of 
car;  peculiar!-  that  Poljcr sites ,  who  was  not  only  himfelf  Biftiop of  this 
*er  diciEpifco-  Church  of  Ephe(u$y  but  born  alfo  within  fix  or  feven  and  thir- 
Fhm^i  ltAU  ty  ^ears  af£er  S*  ?^»  wrote  the  fore-named  Epiftle  unto  the 
c  Pies//"  co-  An^  or"  tnat  Church :  as  it  appeareth  by  the  years  he  was  of, 
rintKh  e'pifl.ad  when  he  wrote  that  Epiftle  untoVifior  Biftiop  of  ^oww.where- 
Athenienics,  in  he  maketh  mention  of  (hj  [even  ^infmen  of  hk  who  had 
codem  (enfu  been  Bifbops  ;  he  himfelf  being  the  eight. 
pubhum  mar*  j  come  now  ro  tne  teftjrjiony  0f  Ignatius  %  whom  (*)  Theo- 
Vot^Ik  *'"*>**&  (k)  Felix  Biftiop  of  Rome,  and  (/)  John  the  Chro- 
7ny]  qwproxi-  nographer  of  Antioeh,  report  to  have  been  ordained  Biftiop  of 
mum  ejus  (uc-  Antiochhy  S»  Peter  in fpecial,  Chryfoftome  fwhowasa  Pref- 
cefforemQai.  byterof  the  fame  Church)  by  (m)  the  Apofties  in  general ; 
^l^Avilf***  an<*  w,tnout  al*  controverfie  did  fit  in  that  See  ,  the  very  fame 
;p»4Eufebiumj  time  wherein  that  Epiftle  unto  the  Angel  of  the  Church  of 
i.^bilt.Kc^ity.  Bphefus  was  commanded  to  be  written. 

d  Aitvoi  Kara 

7£  ffi  7%  0gK  GH,Ktomw9  jtj  &$$<$?  <arpird>7(»v  tiivjay  t6t Qh[.wKetetm  M&tceU.  Ancyun . 
cpui  Epipbamum,  barebjt.  c  Eufeb.  Hift.  lib.  $,  Kiip.  e/L  f  'Ot/  K^rov  Ti[/.&d-iov  h  ir&- 
f\uj&  7vyy£e/.q>Y\  qmrtv' Evict  oTno-KowtiifcLt^  pofir/OTt  o  ^toVoA®*T///6^©-  \jzsv  t» /*e- 
7/«.Ak  rictu  as  j£  yj,iyTtvUTdii$* EtyiGiav ii-ttfovroKiMs  amf/toTos  >y  LvSpovi^ZTcLt.  Vhou 
TiiblioLnum  154.  g  Polycrat.ic  wflrcjr/o  Timothci:  inter  vitgs  SanHcrum  edit.  Lovaniiann$ 
148 5.  h'Eiflx  piv  w&v  ffvyyzvilf  iAHcrfi<THoftot)lya$oy<Poo;,  Polycrat.Ep/Jt,  di  T/- 
ftcrtm,  apui  Euleb.  /,  ^  Hift. Kitp.  ki.  i  Theodore c,  inVialogo  1.  five'A7nWlo.  k  Fe- 
lix III.  j«  £p//t  rfrf  Zcnonem  Jraf .  m/fcif  /»  V  i>«oio  Conft amino poL  Aft.  1.  (towe  z.  C7o»«- 
//or,  pig.  1 10.  ed/>.  Binnii.  dnwo  1606*  1  Johan.Malela  Awmbcnus,  Chronic*  lib.  10  M.S. 
tnnaey.'ffi  J.yicov  iMiivav  rrbS>  «?^^  taviIw  wiytieifffa,  ty  at  ffi fJLetx.aej.av  'Ato* 
roA»^  xf'^Ps^  7WJ  is£?^  UeiV»f  «4*t"?"o  ^e9«tA«j.  ^c.  Cbrjr(oJt.  in  Jgnacii  Eticcmto. 

In 


The  Orlgindll  of  Bi  s  hop  %  1  5P 

In  the  Iflfi  of  Patmos  had  $.  John  his  Revelation  manifefted 
,  unto  him,  (»)  toward  the  end  of  the  Empire  ofDomitian  ,  as   n  ^e}<  tv  t4 
j  Irene  us  teftifieth  •  or  the  fourteenth  year  of  his  government,  as  Ku^t  Aoi"  T^ 
f  {o)  Bujebius  and  Hierome  fpecifie  it.    From  thence  there  are  *r£  2Swr/«"lbj" 
but  twelve  years  reckoned  unto  the  tenth  of  Trajan:  where-  nfMb.^caf  go* 
in  Ignatius  9m  that  laft  journey  which  he  made  for  the  confum- 
mation  of  his  glorious  Martyrdome  at  Rome ,  wrote  another  ^*&b.cbm. 
Epiftle  unto  the  felf-fame  Church  of  Epkefus.     In  which  he  ^^r.^c/^- 
maketh  mention  of  their  then  Biftiop  Onefimusi  as  it  appears  ^./Kj0hanne. 
both  by  (p)  Eufebius  citing  this  out  of  it ,  and  by  the  Epiftle 
it felr  yet  extant.  pEufeb. Uhf. 

In  this  Epiftle  to  the  Ephefians,  Ignatius  having  accknow-  kijt>Kw.Kt, 
ledged  that  their  (q)  numerous  multitude  was  received  by  q  riw  toau- 
him  in  the  perfon  of  their  Bifliop  Onefimus^nd  (r)  bkifed  God  k^iim t/- 
for  granting  *nto  them  fuch  a  2?*'^/?  as  he  was :  doth  after-  -ffij*  ovbpA- 
wards  put  them  in  minde  of  their  (f)  duty  in  concurring  with  ^®%  ?J*£ 
him,as  he  (heweth  their  worthy  Presbytery  did ,  being  (t)fa  ff\^Mt    ignar]. 
conjojn'd  (as  he  faith)  ■»*>&  their  Bi[boptas  the  firings  are  with  epft.  *d-Ephef. 
jfc*?  H^rp :  and  toward  the  end  exhorteth  them  to(u)ebey  both  r 
?&*  Bifhcp  and  the  'Presbytery  with  an  undivided  minde.  Qth<   L^. 

In  the  fame  journey  wrote  Ignatius  alio  an  Epiftle  unto  the  c&^ivo?  vyjp 
Church  of  Smyrna ,  another  of  the/*z/*»,  unto  whom  thofe  rot&TQie  %<?t 
letters  are  directed  in  S.  Johns  Revelation,  wherein  he  alfo  7ol*TOV  &*• 
(x)  faluteth  their  Bifiop  and  Presbytery:  exhorting  all  the  °T™'  f  ~ 
people  to  (;)  follow  their  Bijhop.as  Chrifljefus  did  his  Father,  f  9*^£[m 
and  the  Presbytery  ,  as  the  Apofiles  :  and  telling  them  that  ^Jt^v'^ 
Qz)  no  man  ought  either  to  adminifter  the  Sacraments,  or  do  o-k>tv' yvd- 
any  thing  appertaining  to  the  Church,  without  the  confent  of  ^  JW& 
the  Bijhop.  tTJ^ct 

Who  this  <Bifiop9  and  what  that  Presbytery  was,  appear-  TilZT&tw 

OP  TO  ®2K,     «- 

7&-<TWriWo?a<tTtocr7n<T>d'7r<>>9  a*  ^ojcfle*/ Xf-9-ap$.  Ibid,  u  "TirAKxoVTZf  t$  c,7TJffKQ~ 
vrv  j£  tg>  ^s^UTggJct)  dnriexajsA^oi  d'tetvoiet-  Ibid,  x  'Aazrtt£o//a/  top  A^/o^ioy  cot<7X0- 
^toj'  [I'/t^noAi/xtf^op]  ^To^-gcayiw^flrffo^tTtetov.   Id,  in  epift.  ad  Smjrn,   yTlctP* 

view :  IvAivtf  fcfcaia  Iv^aexria.  iiyKeQa,  >j  w  top  Im^KOTop  %<ra,t  «  &Jiv  ayrh  hzi* 
7f i4|»-  rOu&  £?oy  &£?  yndt  t  hmMw*  *m /2«mt7I  £«y,  &c»  !&#♦ 

I  etli 


€o  ftitO'tighaU  ?f  Bishop  s. 

*n«AaM«tpTor  eth  by  another  Bpiftle  written  a  little  after  from  Smyrna  >  by 
ago!  a-Jv  am?  *  poly  car  fm  and  the  pnsbyters  that  were  with  him%  unto  the 
U~%tiritl%  Tbitipftims.  And  that  the  fame  Poty  carpus  was  then  aifo  Bi- 
©Vr?)  *■*&?/»  P}0f  there,  when  S.  John  wrote  unto  the  Angst  of  the  Church 
Kvfn&i*'m-  of  Smyrna  •  who  can  better  inform  us  then  Irenaus  ?  who 
note  Pdyccfp.  did  not  only  know  thofe  worthy  men, (a)  tybofucceeded  Poly- 
tpift.jiPbt-  cn^minhkSee^  butalfo  (b)  was  pre  fen  t ,  when  he  bimfelf 
lolukyex&v  ^  difcourfe  of  his  ■  convcrfation  with  S.  Joh*$  and  of  thofe 
ficLfiyiAvci  things  which  he  heard  from  thofe  who  had  feen  our  Lord 
iov  tv  rioAu-  JefttSt 

Ka?7r*&&y°v*  Poly  carpus %{c)  faith  hc^as  net  $nly  taught  by  the  Afoflles 
Tibial"  an^  c^wrfadwith  mmj  of  thtfe  that  h&d  feen  Cbrift,  hut  aifo 
hid  inepiftai  was  h  ffi,  -Apoftltt  conftuuteiin  Ada  Bijhop  *f  the  Church  . 
Vimnum :  (u  which  id  in  Smyrna  .•  whom  we  our  f elves  al/o  did  fee  in  c-,ur 
pi  Euieb.  lib,  younger  ageyfor  he  continued  long  :  &  being  very  age d%he  mcfi 
*  ****  *  J  ®*  giorioufij  ana  nobly  fufferittg  Martyrdome  departed  this  life, 
(tbiLLo*Kr)  ^ew  keing  ordained  Bifhop  of  Smyrna  by  the  ^Apofiles  > 
c  xj  nW**p-  who  had  finished  their  courfe,  and  departed  out  of  this  life 
w®-  o « p'ovo;*  before  S  John  Cthe  lad  furviver  of  them)  did  write  his  Reve---. 
varo  A-roro-  Utjon :  who  but  he  could  there  be  rnesnt  by  the  Angel  of  the 
l*J fsc™:  Church  in  Smyrna?  in  which  that  he  ftill  held  his  Epifco- 
va?e%->.U  '  pal  office  unto  the  time  of  his  Martyrdome  (  which  fell  out' 
vofaolt  tois  $  LXXI  V*  years  afterward  )  may  farfteiently  appear  by  this 
Xe/r*?  **■€&  teffcmony,  which  the  brethren  of  the  Church  of  Smyrna,  who 
xo™\tfM*^  were  prelenf  at  his  fuffering,gave  unto  him.  (d)  He  Vw  the 
HZv  k  ^9r°~  nvoft  admirable  man  in  our  times  %  an  Apoftolical  andTr  ophe- 
Zih  tU  tUj  ticaU'Dotfor*  and  Hi/bop  of  the  Catholkk  Church  "tohich  is  in 
'KvUvkv  tm  Smyrna,  Whereunto  we  may  add  the  like  of  P&lycrates  Bt* 
c*  Spi's vjj  i«,v  f^Qp  0f  gpheffts,  who  lived  alfo  in  his  rime  and  in  his  neigh- 
%£%?&*  bourhood»  affirming  (e)  Polycarpus  to  have  been  both  Bijbop 
$t/n7f  i»*hu&  An&  Martyr  in  Smyrna.  So  faith  he  in  his  Sy nodical  Epilile  di- 

(MJ >C¥ "*» *rgto- 

lAApTvcnTaftfZn^dzrtgiii  Utulib  t  cap  \,Vii.  (2*  Ewkb,  lib.  ^. hi jt  kw.ki.  <ivT&-yiyo- 

VtV  0  &tLVHtt(Fl%»T&TQ~  IV  TOIS  KeL^  ^[AtiLf  ^QVOtf,    <Pl<PcL<rK<tAQ'   ^r0A/X,Of  ^  «^^»T/- 

^ofj  ytvbpiv&  anifKoTQ-  t£  .#  iv  2/A^'pv»  K*$QhiKnf  vMMfi&s.  bmjrnen/.  Ecclef, 
eprjt  */fwjr(;rjePolycaipi.  Eultb.  lib  ^bift  K2<p./r  c Jlo^J kao'TtQ-^  %h^>^'m  $ 
cmaMie^-  £  pap  rvu   Polycrat,  epfi.ai  hftotcm ;  tyud  Eufcb.  lib.  5-  bift.  M<p.  k<A< 

reded 


the  OrigtmUof&u  u-6mi  €i 

reeled  unto  Vitlor  Birtiop  of  R»me$  about  27  years  after  the 
Martyrdome  of  Polycarpus  3  he  himfelf  being  ac  that  tuna 
^5  years  of  age. 

About  the  very  fame  time  wherein  Tolycrates  wrote  this 
Epiftle  unto  Vitlor9d\d  TertuUian  publifh  his  book  of  Prefcrip- 
tions  againft  Hcreticks  i  wherein  he  avoucheth  againft  their^ 
that  (/)  as  the  Church  of  Smyrna  had  Polycarpus  placed  there  *  stout  Smyrna* 
by  John,  and  the  Church  of  Rome  Clement  ordained  by  Peter ;  °Su!n  Ec<W* 
[0  the  rep  of  the  Churches  alfo  did  fbew  Vphat  Vifaps  they  j^IZTcZZ 
had  received  by  the  appointment  of  the  Apcfiles,  to  traduce  the  catum  refert  j 
Apoftoltcal  feed  unto  them*     And  fo  before  him  did  Iren&us  pcut  Rmano* 
urge  againft  them  (g)  the  fuccefftons  of'Bi/hops^unto  whom  the  rum  Clemen* 
Apoftles  committed  tks  charge  of  the  Church  in  every  pi 'ace,  #^/      v°/f" 
{h)  For  all  the  Hereticks  ( faith  he)  are  much  later  then  thofe  proinde(ox>ptv* 
tBiJhofs>unto  whom  the  Apo files  committed  the  Churches*  And  inie)  utique& 
(*)  we  are  able  to  number  thofe  Who  by  the  Apples  were  or-  cat^i  "#*- 
dainedBiJhops  in  the  Churches  ^nd  their  Succe fours  unto  eur  bJnt*  1UV  *? 
dayes;  Kho  neither  taught  nor  knew  any  fuck  thing  as  theft  $0}mm  cm- 
men  dream  of  ftitutos,Afi>fh* 
For  proof  whereof,  he  bricgeth  in  the  fuccefHon  of  the  lici  fcminis  tra. 
Bifoops  of  Rom$  ,  from  (k)  Linus  (unto  whom  the  bic£Ted  p€s  ***"£• 
Apofiles  committed  that  Epifcopacy)mdAnacletus  (by  others  tribal  1^ 
called  Cletm)md  Clement  {who  did  both  fee  the  Aptfths%  and  ya  '&  *^# 
conferred  with  them)  unto  (I)  Eleutheriw  ;  who  when  Ire-  lib,  4.  contra 
nam  wrote*  had  the  charge  of  that  rBifhopric\  in  the  twelfth  &*arcion  tap.f. 
place  after  the  Apoftles.    Concerning  whom,  and  the  integrity  §^^*w 
which  then  continued  in  each  other  fuccedion  from  the  A-  Jdbm  ™foftg- 
poftles  dayes ,  Hegeftppw ,  who  at  the  fame  time  pubiidied  ucam  qua  in 

unoqxoquc  loco 
eft  Ecclefutm  tradiicrunt,  Iren.  lib.  4.  adverf.  haref,  cap.  6$;  fa  Omnes  enim  it  valdi 
pofttrtores  (urn  qulm  Epifcopi ,  quibus  sApoftoli  tradiderunt  EccUfirt.  Id.  lib.  5,  cap.  20. 
i  Habtmus  annumcrare  eos  qui  ab  eApoftolk  injiimi  funt  Epifiofi  in  Eidefiu,  &*  ■  (uccejores 
eorum  ufque  ad  nos ;  qui  niml  tale  dowcrunt,  ueque  cognoverunt  quale ab  bis  deliratur*  Id,  lib* 
5.  cap*  $.  k  ®ipihta><?a,vTt$  *v  iteti  hiKoJoiAfcavTz;  U^cL^exoi' A<&orohot  rfo  o&K.>wi* 
AMt  Aiv&riiVT'iitc'meKo'Griis  tenxfyicw  bjiyzipewj.    (tstst  ArV«  UetvhQ'  Zv  T&t$ 

fj,ax.cLm$,Aw®r'oKtt9  £  ffu&f&i@MKcb{  twroii.   Id.ibid.  1N<JV  faftK&TQ  tqitq  79vv 

I  2  ^  his 


6z  The  Original  of  B  i  s  h  o  p  $  I 

mrid&'Avi-  his  Hiftory  of  the  Church,  faith  thus,  (m)  Soterfucceeded A* 
*riTvftciM%e~  nicetus%  and  after  him  Was  Elentherius*   Now>  in  every fuc- 
™Eh&3i&s •  Cifl0*9  an* in  €Ve'f)  Clty,  *11  things  fo  ft  and,  <u  the  Law  and 
'Ev  Ueeir  H  the  Prophns  and  our  Lord  do  preach, 
fictfcxjjuy  Ly      And  more  particularly  concerning  the  Church  of  Corinth; 
WB**?TiA"  *«  (»)afcer  he  had  fpoken  of  thcEpiftle  written  unto  them  by  £le- 
l£L^w>j'iju  menf  >   ^or  l^e  reprefiing  of  fome  factions  wherewith  they 
tyot^s^TOA  were  at  that  time  much  troubled  (which  gave  him  occafion 
*}  o  Kifpios.     to  tell  them,  that  (o)  the  Apofties,  of  whom  he  himfelf  was  an 
Keitfip.dpud    hearer,  had  perfect  intelligence  from  our  Lord  Jefus  Chrift,  of 
?.«    *  /  'i*    the  contention  that  {hmld  arife  about  the  name  of  Epifcopacy  ) 
nMsT^Vitae-  be  declareth,  that  after  the  appearing  of  this  tumult,  (p)  the 
nirneKMS.it-  Church  of  the  Corinthians  continued  in  the  right  way,  until! 
gendum.,  non  the  dayes  of  Primns^  whom  he  did  vifice  in  his  fay  ling  toward 
f*gf*^0  ™*  Rome,  Which  Primus  had  for  his  fucceiTour  that  famous  Dio» 
1XIVT&- \pU   *jfi"fi  whofe  Epiftle  to  the  Church  of  the  Athenians  hath 
KofiM*!  bm-  bcene  before  nominated  ;  wherein  he  put  them  in  minde  of 
r*>Ajfe  'carTw  ei-  (q)  the  prft  £i(hop  that  had  been  placed  over  them,  even  Dio- 
iT*VA'wkb'  n)fi*s  c^e  Areipagitci  (r)S.Pauls  own  convert,a  thing  where- 

'  **@tMm  °^  ^y  cou^  at  that  tmt  ^ave  n0  more  Cau^e  t0  ^ou^r>  ^en 
tfatMffa  we  ftiould  have,  if  any  queftron  were  now  ^tiade  of  the  Bi- 
oiU/oi'A^rfl-  (hops  that  were  here  in  King  Edward  the  VI.  or  Queen 
wkgi  fi/ffi'iy-  Maryes  dayes  2  I  might  alfofay,  in  the  middle  of  the  raigne 
^^Y»ofQaeen£//^^^herfelfi  ,Twith  (0  Baroniutl  would 
ffS  Xp/tC  or/  Proc*ace  the  sAreofagites  life  unto  the  government  of  the  Em- 
gp/f  «r^  cot  perour  Hadrian. 

&  ovb(j.cLT<&-  This  Hegefipptis,  living  next  after  the  fir  ft  fucceffton  of  ih* 
wcMiffKcjm,  Apoflles  (*s(t  )Eufcbius  nomh)  and  being  himfelf  a  Chriftian 
%v7l*Airi0M*  (H^  of  the  race  of  the  Hebrew  s  j  was  csrefull  to  record  unto 
«pS>iw/y  «*'  pofterity  the  ftate  of  the  Church  of  lerufdUm  in  the  dayes  of 
*wp«T€*  Ts-  the  Apoftles,  and  the  alteration  that  followed  after  their  de- 
€nv  t«*  <&&HftiiAvvi.  Clemcv.  epi(f.  ai  Corinth,  pag*  57.  <?<?/>.  "D.  Patricii  Junii.  p  Kal 
iffi[jAvsvn  ItcKhnricLffi  KvpivQiau  Ivr^bf^ci  hhyp,  jwe%p/  np/fw  cmo-aoTivovrQ-. 
IvKophQa,  0  (ita  MS.  non  oh  )  ffwiiit^et  nhiav  ih  'Ptf/ni*  Hegelip.  apud  Eufeb. 
lib.  44  kiq.  Kg.  q'Dionj/f,  Corinth  apud  eund.  Eufeb.  Itb.  $.  *sp.«P.  &  lib  4.  m?  Kyx 
r  Act.  17.  j 4.  (Baron.  ^Awnal.  torn.  1.  am.  120.  t  Eufeb. lib.  z*  *€$.  Ky*  'O  'ftyMin* 
-77©-"  (non,  ut  vulgo Icgitur,  'IwVimt©-)  amrni <®pg>tm  nfyJ'  'A&orbbovyzi'QtJt.iv®' 
ftetfoxtis-  Egefippus qui  foft ipfas  jlgtim  prim**  Apojtolorum  fuccefiioves  fuit ;  utRufinus 
locum  expreflic.  u  £uffb, lib  4,  Ksp,  *$,fitt.  parture. 


The  Origwallefhl shops.  $l 

parture  out  of  this  life.  Where  firft  he  ftieweth,that  (x)  lames  x  A/auPl£*« 
the  brother  of  our  Lord,  furnamed  the  Iuft%  did  governe  that  rat  rh  <*». 
Church  together  With  the  Apoftlesi  yet  fo  (as  iy)  Clement  ^^^. 
of  Alexandria,  who  wrote  fome  twenty  years  after  him,  fur-  ^,5*7^3* 
ther  addethj  that  he  had  this  preferment  even  before  the  three  ?  YLvd*u*e£ 
prime  Apofties,  Peter  and  the  two  fonsof  Zebedee  (  lames  £©^,  «»¥*• 
and  M*J  to  be  chofen  the  peculiar  Vijbop  of  leruUhm,  the  **»<<?***- 
then  mother  Church  or  the  world.  Hegefipp.com- 

After  the  death  of  lames  the  Juft,  (*>)  Hegejippas  declarech  ment&mt.  lib. 
that  Symeon  the  fonne  of  Clop  as  or  Ciecpbat  was  conftkuted  j<  <*/wi  «»i» 
2W/&o/>,  and  fo  continued  until!  the  dayes  of  the  Emperour  *«&&•!&  z« 
Trajan:  under  whom  he  faifered  a  glorious  Martyrdome  ^'q^'  -nii 
(about  the  fame  time  that  Ignatius  didjbeing  then  an  hundred  \ro^'Ql^yp^ 
and  twenty  years  of  age ;  and  by  that  account  borne  before  the  typofcSn  :  ubi 
Incarnation  of  our  bleiTed  Saviour.  Where,  the  observation  iiarrat,nt7fov 
of  this  prime  Hiftorian  is  not  to  be  pa  (led  over  ;  that  frfjuntill  $*if**f  ^  $ 
thefc  times  the  Church  was  called  a  Virgin  :  as  being  not  yet  llf^f^' 
corrupted  with  the  overfpreading  of  hereticall  doclrine.  For  ^tv  »  ^Tj^ 
howfoever  herefies  did  fpring  up  before,  yet  they  were  fo  p©-,  «*  <*f  $ 
kept  down  by  the  authority  of  the  Apoftles  and  the  Difciples  <&?  to  Kvpjtf 
who  had  heard  our  Lord  himfeife  preach;  that  the  authors  ^J'^f" 
andfautors  thereof  were  not  able  to  get  any  great  head,  being  ^l&lb&i' /i* 
forced  (by  the  authority  of  inch  oppofitesj  to  lurk  in  ob-  ^  5^  'id- 
fcurity.  KagovitoAt* 

But  as  foone  as  all  that  generation  was  gathered  unto  their  KAI^  writo- 
fathers,  and  none  of  thofe  were  left  who  had  the  happinefle  *"•'  i^f^r' 
to  near  the  gracious  words  that  proceeded  from  mt  Lords  ^^  eHnd,l; 

x.  cap.  i. 
%  Apud  Eufeb  fit. 4  £dp.  22.  ViietmL  lib,  5  rdp.  n.  (£*  $2.  a  »**£*  ykyjuffi  7*7$. 
yjlvw  <r«tpdb©-  zad-et?*,  ^  rtcT/A^O-op©-  'ipttviv  »  l^KKn^ia,,    \vi£hKtp<o*  encore* 
(paKdj*vrrcdv<i\<TiTiT9'T$ffii  U)$7iV£i\zrti%xov>    <&§>$$§&$&?  UfaygifivTav  tov  vyw 

i<Zf*K\ST&i  H,a.Tti%lvy.iv&>VyTbMlK0JJ7&  THf  tf  £g«  TKa.Vti{  Ttlv  #  p^V  ihapfavtV  »  ft/VtfOVf, 

«f/a  th*  <$T  Its? ofifeLfKahcov  ^ftTOf,  0Dya.fi  m\f&o$  'iiiffi  ^snvToKeov  KwroyLivxt 

yV^fVhOl^V  «cTh  T?  Jtg^fifcAH,    Tit)  T«J    eiAud^CC*   KHfJyjJLATl  7tiV   -\dj<tMVVtM)V   ymaiv 

iv7tKi}frj7Jiiv  iirixfyvt,  Hegefipp.  4p?id  f  w»4,  /io,  j » w^  32, 

owne 


A£  The  Origin aU  ^Bishop  sv 

own  mouth :  the  Heretkkj*  taking  that  advantage^  began  to 
enter  into  a  kind  of  combination,  and  with  open  face  pub* 
b'jLpnbwut t  lickly  to  maintain  the  {&)  epfe  prions  of  their  [cunce  f nifty  fa 
7M  46<fiuvu  cafoj  ^  $wm  whence  they  aiiumed  ufito  chemfelvcs  the  name 
^TimT/wV  o?&*°flicks>  or  men  of  knowledge;  againftthe  preaching  of 
c  Luc.  i.  a.  '  that  troth,  which  by  thofe  who  were  (c)  eje-mtneftes  and  mi- 
d  Jude  vj.  .  niders  of  the  Word  had  been  (d)  ONCE  delivered  unto  the 
e  A/*  t«"to  I*  Saints,  (e)  The  firO:  beginner  of  which  confpiracy  was  one 
"«%'™*T-  Tktbktbis  i  who  had  at  the  firft  been  bred  in  one  of  the  [even 
tew?*™*  (e&st  into  which  the  people  of  the  f«wwerein  thofe  dayes 
yif  'iv$eL<>TQ  divided  ;  but  afterwards,  becaufe  he  miffed  of  a  'Bijhopricke 
mom n&T*i«  unco  which  he  had  afpired,(  this  of  Jerufalem^  it  may  feetr^ 
%*{q$*Iu  whereunto  Juft/ss9  after  the  death  of  Sjmesn9  was  preferred 
JilrtJiyi-  hefoiehim)  could  think  of  no  readyer  a  way  throughly  to  re- 
vMai  (W7ov  venge  himfelf  of  this  difgrace ,  than  by  railing  up  the  like 
bniwrov,  diftra&ions  among  the  Ghriftians.  Which  as,  in  the  effetly  it 
y^^ilV^ns  fiiewech  the  malignity  of  that  ambitious  Seclary ;  (o  doth  it, 
£u'i<navftyL  in  the  occafi&n,  dilcover  withall  the  great  efteem  that  in  thofe 
dvrhi  hv  h  t3  early  dayes  was  had  of  Eptfcopacy, 

ha.a  Hcgtfipp.  When  Hegefippus  wrote  this  EcclefiaftJcall  Hiftory  (the 
^»iEuieb.//^ancienteft0fany,  (ince  the  Ads  of  the  Apoftles,)  Eleutherius 
4-  Hif>x>&*  gs  we  yfext  before,  was  Bifhop  of  the  Church  of  Rome  :  un- 
f  Mifitad  eum  to  whom  (f)  Lucius  King  of  the  Brit /tins  (as  our  Bede  rela- 
Lucius  Btitan-  teth  )  fat  an  Bpiftle  •  de firing  that  by  his  means  he  might  be 
mum  Rexepi*  m^g  fchrifti&n.who  prefemlj  obtained  the  effetl  of  his  pious  re- 
.T  \  *  Weft  i  and  the  'Brit  tins  kef*  the  faith  then  received,  found  and 
\m  mtndawm  undeftlea  %n  quiet  peace^  nntill  the  times  of  Dioclenan  the  cw- 
Cbrijlianm  ef  per  our.  By  whofe  bloudy  perfection  the  faith  and  difcipline 
ficemur.  Et  cfour  Brittifti  Churches  was  not  yet  fo  quite  extinguifhed  ; 
™*  €M^r*  ±  but  that  within  ten  years  after  { and  eleven  before  the  firft 
nk  conlLutm  generall  Counceil  of  Nice  )  three  of  our  Bifhops  were  prefent 
eft:  fufceptam.  and  fubferibed  unto  the  Councel  of  Aries:  (g)Shrim  of  Tor  ^ 
quefidmBri-  Reft  it uttu  of  London,  and  tAdelftus  of  Colckefter  ;  if  that  be 
tanni  ufqw  in  jtj  which  is  called  there  CohnU  LonAmenfium,  The  firft  root 
clctbnl  Trfw-0^^0^  ^UCC€^on  we  muft  fetch  beyond  Eleutherius,  and 
cipk  invhlatamintegramque  quiet*  pace  fervabant.  Bed,  hift,  ecelefiaft,  Angler,  lib  i  cap  4. 
g  Tom.  i.  Qoncilier.  gallia,  \  iirmondt  edit  pig.  9. 

as 


The  OriginallofhiSRQv'S'.  65 

as  high  as  $>¥eter  himfeif:  if  it  be  true,  that  he  {h)  conftitH-  h'ttipurttf 
ted  Churches  here^and  ordained  Bifhops,  Presbyters^dDca-  'fo&$t?r*.vi* 
rw  in  them;  as  Symeon  Metapkrafies  related]  cut  of  feme  J^l^^^f 
part  of  (I)  Eufebius  ( as  it  fecraeth )  that  is  not  come  onto  f/0f(f)  ^folk 
our  hands*  ■  <f  ^ettofeefft 

But,  to  return  unto  the  Angels  of  the  [even  C  hurchss%  men-  *>jw*i  ?*  **£ 
tioned  in  the  Revelation  of  b.  lohnv  by  what  hath  been  (aid,  M™fiv?*>*? 
it  is  apparent,  that  [evtn  lingular  B ijhops,  who  were  the  con-  ^p^^pa^ 
ftant  Prefidents  over  thofe  Churches,  are  pointed  at  under  that-jWoj/**  xUm 
name.  For  other  fure  they  could  not  be,  if  all  of  them  were  call  &TovJi<ratJ'G>* 
into  one  mould,  and  were  of  the  fame  quality  with  Poljcar'  °j**Tv  l7if 
pus,  the  then  Angel  of  the  Church  in  Smyrna  i  who  without  Vfi^V^'^L, 
ail  quekion  was  iuch,  if  any  credit  may.  be  given  herein  unto  fijp^^ 
thole  thit  fsw  him  and  were  well  acquainted  with  him.  &y'mTeuMt* 

And  as  Tertnllian  in  expreffe  termes  atgriheth  him  to  have  topbrafi.  Com- 
been  placed  there  by  S,M*  himfeif  fin  the  teftimony  before  £^£'p™To" 
aliedged  out  of  his  (kj  Prefcripiw  1)  (o  doth  he  elfe- where,  \Htum  41?"- 
from  the  order  of  the  fucceeding  Bifhop?,  not  obfeurely  inti-  nit, 
mate,  that  the  reft  of  that  number  were  to  be  referred  unto 
the  fame  defcent-  (I)  We  havejmh  he>tke  Churches  that  were  gj  ^  ^  < 
£r«f  by  John,  i^r  although  Marcion  do  rejetl  hie  Revelation  s  LEv?J  f  i 
j*£  ?0#  ortftfr  #/  f«f  Bijbops  reckon* a  up  unto  tbsir  ortgtnall,  jiKA  piv  %rn 
will fiand  for  John  f*  ^  their  Founder,  ^icnei^ettUL 

Neither  doth  the  ancient  Writer  of  the  Martyrdoms  of  TV-  r&v^xiytht 
mothy  ( mentioned  by  Phnitts )  mean  any  other  by  thofe/*-  I*  *KJr?^ 
ve»rBifhops9  whofe  afliftancc  he  faith  SJohet did  ufe,  after  his  ^^otn^v^* 
return  from  Pttmos,  in  she  government  oM<?  Metropolis  of  •{„  79  '?<»<$$ 
the  EphefiartS.  For  (m)being  revoked  from  his  f:r#/*,faUk  ht^by  %  t^w  Bf st*- 
the/entexce  of  RttVi,  he  betook  himfeif  to  the  Metropolis  of  *(**£•?**?** 
Bphefus;  and  bang  affl fled  with  the  prefence  of  hEVEN  ^^^1^//^ 

fc-Tcrtull.  Prtfcrip.c.  $*,  Similiter  Gr  Hieronymus  inCatal.fcript<Ecdefiajt,  cap,  17*  in 
Polycarpoj  (sr  Nicepborus,  itk  ^bijl.  ecclefiaft.  cap  %.  {Habtmwtis*  Johannls alumn&s, 
Ecclefias.  Hum  etfi  dpcriypftm^  ejus  Marcion  rtfmit  5  ordo  tamttt  Epifcofomm  ad  orhinem 
tecsnfmjn  Johznacm fiabit auHtrem.  Sic  (p  caterarum generofitat  recogncfatur.  Ter tuilian. 


efrfiUi  T&Uv k.  Phot.  BiUmbth  ™m*  154, 

000 


( 6  "The  Ortginall  »/Bishops, 

(hepsy  hetooj^ttpon  htm  the  government  of  the  Metropolis  of 
the  Bphefians  :  and  continued,  f  reaching  the  word  of  piety 
m'trfl  the  Empire  0/ Trajan. 

That  he  remained  with  the  Sphejians  and  the  reft  of  the  bre- 
thren of  Aftd,  until!  the  dayes  o£Tr#jany  and  that  during  the 
time  of  his  abode  with  them,  he  publifhed  his  Go/ pel ;  is  fuffi- 
n  Irenxus  <si-  ciently  witneded  by  (n)  Irenem.     That  upon  his  return  from 
verf.bxrefJ.i,  tfe  Hand,  after  the  death  of  'Domitian,  heapplyed  hirafelf 
tib'il*.!!&\m  co  c^c  government  of  the  Churches  tf*A(tat  is  confirmed  iike- 
'  wife  both  by  (i)-Estfebfii:i  and  by  (p)  Hierom  :  who  further 
mfwHht  *"  ac^eth'  that(^jattheearneftintreatyofthe  Bifhops  of  t^fia 
*_  *  2*'      he  wrote  there  his  Gofpel, 
P  Hicronym./»      And  that  he  himfelfe  alio,  being  free  from  his  banifliment 
clTa(tCiP'EG'  did  ordaipcii^ir  in  diverfe Churches,  isciearely  teftified  by 
q  U.ibil\st    ChmcM  of  Alexandria :  who  lived  in  the  next  age  after,  and 
TrafatjitE-    delivereth  it  as  a  certain  truth,  which  he  had  received  from 
.wage/.  Mat-     thofe  who  went  before  him,  and  could  not  be  farre  from  the 
V51'     ,  w    time  wherein  the  thing  it  felf  was  a&ed.     (r)  When  S,  John 
r     T^^t     (faith  he  )  Dbmitian  the  Tjrant  being  dead,  removed  from  the 
7faMT@-  $J  Hand  of  Patmos  vinto  Ephefus,  by  the  intreaty  offomehe  went 
tm  Udr^.a  'f  alfo  unto  the  neighbouring  nations- in  feme  places  corftituting 
vfoapiTnxSiv  Bifhops,  in  others  founding  whole  Churches. 
a?n  r«v  "Epi-      Among  thefe  neighbouring  Churches  was  that  of  Hierapo- 

™£l!X&  *•:  which  had  ft?  V  Pisced  W  *lM  therein.  That  this  man 

xj  bm  r'd  ctam-  was  ( t)  a  hearer  of  $*)  ohn,  and  a  companion  of  Polycarpus,  is 
eibx*>?cL  jp  teftified  by  his  mm  Schoilar  (tt)  Iren&ut  z  and  that  he  conver- 
tfvZvJvu  niv  fec[  wjth  (x  )  the  difciples  of  the  Jpoftles,  and  of  Chrifl  alfo  • 
JX?^hc  himfelfdoeh  thus  declare,  in  the  Prcemeofthe  five  books 
ookoi  IkkZ*  which  he  intituled,  A  declaration  of  the  words  of  the  Lord. 

Ciem.  Alexandria  in  lib.  de  divite  falvctndo,  (qui  falfo  Origenis  vtmine  babetureditus, 
ad  calccm  tomi  $.  Commentariorum  Michaelis  Gbijlerii.)  Eufeb.  bijl.  lib.  $.  cap  z$. 
fEufeb.  lib.  }.bijt.cap.  ^5.  Hieron.  Catal.  fcript  Ecclefiaft.  cap.  18.  <?  Cbronic.  adann, 
Trajmi  t,  tncfrTrtcts'lcoayvK  /Av  aKV?i)s,  TiohVKapTntfiiTcup©-  yiyo;uft  ct^cuQ- 
m e$.  Irenxus adverf.  baref  lib.  $  cap*  ?  $.  u  lrenaeus ,  vir  sApofteliwum  temporumO* 
Tapia  auditors  Evangetijfa  Johannis  difcipulut,  Epijcopus  Eccle/i*  Lugdunenfts  Hie- 
ronym.  epijt.  19.  ad  Theodoram.  x  Hi  fum  Preibjuri  dpoftolorum  difcipulit  quorum 
Ircnaus,  lib.  j.cap,  j6.meminit.  .  4 

if 


(y)  lf#t*n-*e€afion  mJ  °f  t^ee  Presbyters,  which  had*ccon£      y  p  ^  , 
f  anted  the  Apofties,  did  come  •   1  diligently  enquired  what  were  Jf /T^  ^  J; 
the  fpeeches  which  the  Apoftlts  ufed,  what  Andrew  or  what  ^rkfa?  *•*- 
Peter  did  fay ,  or  What  Philip,  *r  Thomas,  or  James,  or  John,  pw*ox«3ma* 
or  Matthew,  or  fome  other  of  the  difctples  of  the  Lord;  and  T0"  lA*05''6my 
the  things  that  Ariftion  and  John  *£<?  Elder,  our  Lords  di-  *g*  'A^orrl* 
[ciptesy  did  (peak*.     The  two  iaft  of  whom  he  often  cited  by  kuv  J/iKaviv 
nameintheprocefleofthe  work  ;  relating  the  paflagesin  this  My*s  (itae- 
kind  which  he  had  heard  from  them.  "j™  * xGrrcis 

Neither  can  any  man  be  fo  (imple  as  to-  imagine,  that  in  the  ™faivtt&* 
language  of  Clemens  *Alexandrinus  the  name  of  a  Bi(bop  ne  jocus  e^  rc- 
ftiould  import  no  more  then  a  bare  Presbyter  i  if  he  confider,  ftituendus)  tE 
that  not  the  (a )  difference  only  betwixt  Presbyters,  'Bifhops  'Aj/pW^ii 
andZ>*^*risby  him  acknowledged ;  but  further  alfo,  that  P6^  iiw* 
the  difpofition  of  their  three  offices,  in  his  judgement,  doth  l™?*®™^ 
carry  with  it  (b)  an  imitation  of  the  *Angt  lie all  glory*     To  « 'tituSo* ,  g 
£ay  nothing  of  the  Emperour  Hadrian  :  who,  hard  upon  the  j/   'la&vns 
time  of  the  fore-  named  <Papiasi  writing  unto  the  Con  ful  $er*  5  MaT-fra/V, 
w«w  touching  the  ftate  of  things  in  Mgjpt,  maketh  diftinft  \  ™^®*&t 
mention  in  his  letter  of  (c)  the  'Presbyters  of  the  Chrifiianst  ^ad-mav^  at§ 
and  of  thofe  (d)  who  call  therofeives  the  "Bifhops  of  Chrift*      'A&Hav  '*}  • 

And  thus  having  deduced  Epifcopacy  from  the  Apoftolicall  jtps^'t*^^ 
times;  and  declared,*^**  *&*  Angels  of  the  f even  Churches  were  **w»*>«/re 
no  other,  but  fuch  as  in  the  next  age  after  the  Apoftles  were  r%?*$y  JJK/ 
by  the  Fathers  tearmed  Bifhops :  we  are  now  further  to  en-  Papfas,  in  Pro! 
quire,  why  thefe  Churches  are  confined  unto  the  number  of/*-  osmio  Acyiav 
ven3  in  the  fuperfcription  of  that  Apoftolicall  Epiftle  prefixed  Kfa*^^ 
before  the  book  of  the  Revelation,  (e)  lohn  to  the  1'™*^*$^ 
Churches  in  Afia  :  Grace  be  unto  you  and  peace,  where  S.John  ^^#  x"g-  Agt 

x    'A  p/r?0y&" 

O^r  'TrpiffivripK 'I««m twirwoov icwiov (pita yivi<?$<u,  ovoyL&si  y*v T0MeU/£ wrap 
pvnpwdjc&Sihf  rel?  awTx  ffvyypet[Afj.a<ri  ti&mgiv  *vt&v  <®^y  JWs/*.  Eufeb*  ibid,  a  Mv- 
§tcu  <fi  oaeti  •dmiStiKctiy  sU  <B£kaa<&8.  cmKikta  £i<L7'?.iv>i<?cu.  zyyiye£<p*,7cu  TtCis  fti^Koie 
T&is  ayieuf,  at  y£v  Tai<rgvTig?i{,  at  cPg  ZfatrKQ'Trots,  Jiattbvoif  afacu  %«£#/£•  Clem, 
Aiexandr  Pxdagog.  lib.  3.  cap.  uit.  b  At  ivTtwSa,  v$  riuJ  6*.x.?>twav  m&toirets,  £h- 
ffK07rcoyy  nfi<j$VTi?av,  tPtetKovcov,  pi^ny.  at  cl  •!/**/  Ttii  dyyihta^i  JlQ^Hf.  Id.Scromas, 
lib.  6*  c  Memo  Cbriftianmm  Presbyter,  Hadrian. epift.  ad  Servian  apud  Pi,  Vopifc.in  vita 
Satumitii.    d  <%ui  fc  Ghrijii  E$cop$  dicunt.  Id,  Aid.    e  ReyeJ#  1.  4f 

K  direding 


£ }  TBe  Orlglndof  Metro  p  o  l  i  tan  % \ 

directing  his  letters  unto  them  thus  indefinitly,  without  any 
mention  of  their  particular  names  •  cannot  by  common  intend- 
ment be  conceived  to  have  understood  any  other  thereby,  but 
fuchasby  fome  degree  of  eminency  were  diftinguiftiable  from 
a!!  the  reft  of  the  Churches  that  were  in  Afui%  and  in  fome  fore 
aifo  did  comprehend  all  the  reft  under  them. 

For  taking  Afia  here  in  that  ftri&er  fenfe,  wherein  the  New 
Teftament  ufeth  it,  as  denoting  the  Lydian  Afia  alone  (of  the 
/  Difquifo.  circuit  whereof  I  have  treated  If)  elfe  where  more  particularly); 
touching  the  [t  js  not  t0  |>e  imagined,  that  after  fo  long  pains  taken  by  the 
fo  Sled  &c?  APoft,es  and  tneir  difctples  in  the  husbanding  of  that  part  of 
chap.  L '         tne  Lords  vineyard,  there  fliould  be  found  no  more  but  fevem 

fi  Cor.. j.  io.  Churches  therein,  efpecially  fince  S.Paul  that  (g)wfc  mafte>r* 
iCor.16.  8,q.  builder  profeffeth,that  he  had  het£(h)a  great  door  and  efcUn* 
all  opened  unto  him  :  and  S»  Luke  teftifieth  accordingly,  that 
I  Aa.ip*io,xo#  (i)  aii  ^j  nkici,  dwelt  in  Afia  heard  the  word  of  the  Lord  le- 
fus%  both  lews  And  Greeks ;  ft  mightily  grew  the  Word  of  God 
.  ft  -   .    •    and  prevailed.*  Which  extraordinary  bleffing  of  God  upon  his 
|x      -Q?1  k  labours,  moved  the  Apoftle  to  make  his  refidence  (l()  inthofe 
parts  for  the  fpa.ee  of  three  years  ;  wherein  hecea/ed  not  to 
warn  every  one  night  and  day  With  tears. 

So  that  in  all  reafon  we  are  to  fuppofe ,  that  thefe  feven 

Churches  f  comprising  all  the  reft  within  them)  were  not  bare 

P arochlaU  ones,or  fo  many  particular  congregations ;  but  Z>/W 

cefan  Churches  fas  we  ufe  to  call  them)  if  not  Metropoliticall 

pl.    ..,     ,  rather.  For  that  in  (I)  Laodwea,  Sardisr Smyrna^ 'fhefus  and 

m!mUm.  (r»)  Per  gamut,  the  Roman  governours  held  their  Courts  of 

ap/  (  '  juftice,  to  which  all  the  Cities  and  Towns  about,  had  recourfe 

m  UMd^io,  for  the  ending  of  their  fuites ;  is  noted  by  Pliny*    And  befides 

»P«lem.cjtt.  thefe  (which  were  the  greateft)  Thyatira  is  alfo  by  (»)  Ptolo- 

ir&pMb.%.     flfjexprefly  named  a  Metropolis:  as  ^Philadelphia  alfo  is,  in 

0  emit,  (>-  the  (o)  Greek  A&s  of  the  Gouncell  of '  Conflantinople  held  un- 

ft*nt**°P*fi&   dcr  Menas.    Which  giveth  us  good  ground  to  conceive,  that 
Wen»,  Ait.  f  the  feven  Gti^  in  whjch  thefe  jtven  churche5 llad  their  jMtj 

were  all  6f  thejri  MetropoliticaH%  and  fo  had  relation  unto  the 
reft  of  the  Tovynes  and  Cities  of  v*fi*i  as  unto  daughters  rifing 
under  them. 

Xhii. 


The  OrigltMMdfWlitWvo  t  It  Atffc!  €f 

This  Ljiian  Afia  was  feparated  from  Caria  by  the  rive* 

'jtfaander :   upon  the  banks  whereof  Magnefia  and  7>*tf« 
were  feated,  to  the  Chriftians  whereof  Ignatius  directed  two 
of  his  epifties  5  wherein  he  makcth  mention  of  Damat  Bifliop 
of  the  one  Church,  and  Poljbitu  Bifliop  (or  (p)  ##/<r,  as  £*-  P  fW/,T*" 
/****/  calleth  him)  of  the  other,  whom  they  had  fent  to  vifit  ^  ^  ?' « 
hrmat  Smyrna,  adding  withall  in  that  to  the  TraUians,  his  qTycw*i*s» 
ufuall  admonitions.  (<2)#'  /«£;'#  f#  f£*  Hi/hop^a*  to  the  Lord :  ■vfcnrVef«xtfffl*i 
and  (r)  *0  ^  Presbytery,  as  to  the  Apples  of  fefus  Chrift  »f  ™  Kwlp. 
«#r  &*/*.     (  0  He  that  doth  any  thing  without  the  Bi/hop  and  ^[-a^f  * 
*£*  Presbyters  and  the  Deacons,  fuch  a  one  is  defiled  in  confei-    ,         , 
«»**.     (0  Fare  ye  mil  in  fefm  Chrift  ;  fa^  f»ty#  r«  the  lj?™£%] 
%ifiop,  and  likeVpife  to  the  Presbyters.  £vrsp4>3  &s  '. 

Wherein  we  may  note,  that  within  twelve  years  after  men-  Sros-^w;  'i«- 
tk>nofthc/*v*»  Churches  made  in  the  Apocalyps  (Tor  then,  f flJ  XfiroJ  <£ 
as  hath  been  (hewed,  were  thefe  epifties  of  Ignstfrs  writ-  gjJJ    f*^ 
ten)  other  Epifcopai  cities  are  found  id  the  fame  Lydian  Afia ;  ( <o  ^»?i*  « 
and  two  fuch,  as  in  after  times  are  well  known  to  have  been  bmeni**  *5  , 
{»)undcr  the  government  of  the  Metropolitan  of  Sf  befits.  But  *W  "WteforU 
whether  this  fubordination  were  as  ancient  as  the  dayes  of  Ig-  l*v  ^^  ^i** 
nanus  (whofe  Epifties  are  extant  unto  thefe  three  Churches  )  ^JIZ^' 
and  (x)  Damat  the  then  Bifliop  of  Magnefi  a, W\th  Poly  bins  of  ^Uv^  t? 
Trattis,  were  at  that  time  fufojccl  to  Onefimus  the  Biflaop  of  ovvufhju.lb* 
Epheftts,  might  well  be  doubted:  but  that  the  fame  Ignatius  « "if  fa-fls  j* 
diredeth  one  of  his  Epifties  unto  the  Churchf?)*^  bad  pre-  ^%£V*H 
(tdency  in  the  place  of  the  Region  of  the  Romans  ;  and  in  the  bo-  ^^S2SrA 
dy  thereof  dorh  attribute  unto  himfelf  the  title  of  the  Bijbop  bpoiat  £  vfis 
of  Syria.    Whereby,  as  he  intimateth  himfelf  to  have  been  tyHrpvTi&iu 
notonely  the  Bifliop  of  zsfntiocb,  but  aifoof  the  reft  of  the  ^nrJWf; 
province  of  Syria,  which  was  under  that  Metropolis  5  fo  doth  poiitar°  ii^Ae- 
helikewife  notobfeurely  (ignifie  that  the  Bifliop  of  Rome  had  pead.  Gco- 
at  that  time  a  prefidency  over  the  Churches  that  were  in  the  graph.  facr,Ca* 
(*.)  Vrbicarian  Region,  as  the  Imperiall  Conftitutions.or  the  toli  4S'  p*uI?* 

tomo  1.  Juris  Grxco  Romani.  a  Jo.  Leunclavio  edit,  pag  90.  x  Eufeb.  lib*  $.  Bift«cap.j  $. 
fUris  tB&**&*d  **  T^  Xafh  'Pajjicttvf.  Ignat.  epift,  ad  Roman,  a  Ex  VrkiMi 
Rcgiw  Cod.  T&eod.  lib.  u.  (it*  2.  leg.  ;, 

K  s  Roman 


~6  ThtOrigmaR  tf  Metropolitans'! 

*  Ex  P«wj-    *  Roman  Trovincey  as  the  Afts  of  the  firft  Couficell  of  Aries 

c'ii  Kmaniy     call  it. 

tivinal£&c°r\n  Wbat  tbat  Vrbic*rian  &eg™n  wa«,  1  will  not  now  ftand  to 
miminibusquae  difcuflfe :  whether  Tttfcia  onely,  wherein  Rome  it  felfe  was 
ConciHo  Are-  (ituated  (which  in  the  dayes  of  Ig nanus  was  one  entire  regi- 
ktenfi  I.  prse-  0n3  but  afterwards  divided  into  Tufcfa  Subnrbkaria  and  An- 
fixalegumur.  nonaria)  or  the  territory  wherein  the  Pr&fettm  Vrbis  did  ex- 
ut >fepem*cdii  erc^e  ^'s  jurifdidtoon  (  which  was  confined  within  the  com- 
UtmicsEpi-  paflfe  of  a  hundred  miles  about  the  City  J  or,  with  that,  thofe 
fcopos erant  alii  other  provinces  alfo  whereunto  the  authority  oCthe  Vicarim 
Epifccp,  qui    ztrbu  did  extend  ;  or  laftly  the  circuit  within  which  thofe  69. 

^""'xiw^f  W  w€re  *mme&atty  fubjed 

Ponti^cf^nuUi  to  the  Bifhop  o?  Rome,  and  frequently  called  to  his  Synods: 
aliiPrimativH  the  names  whereof  are  found  regtftred  in  the  Records  of  that 
mArcbiepiftopo  Church.  The  antiquity  of  which  number,  as  it  may  in  fome 
fubjefli ;  qui  for£  rccejve  confirmation  from  the  Roman  Synod  offevemy  B$* 
sySlVl  fi'pshddun&zrGtlafeHsi  fofor  the  diftinftionof  theBifliopi 
rentur.  MS.  which  belonged  to  the  city  of  Rome%  from  thofe  that  apper* 
Vatican  afud  tained  to  Italy,  we  have  a  farre  more  ancient  teftimony  from 
Baron,  ann,  t^c  Edift  0f  the  Emperour  Auretian  5  who  in  the  controvert 
k°*0*S**?#  *  (iethatarofe  betwixt  T3 'aulas  Samofatenus  and  'Domnus  for 
Vu^l^ffKo-  the  houfe  which  belonged  unto  the  Church  of  Antiocb,  com- 
iroiiinriMw*  manded  that  it  (liould  be  delivered  to  theoi5  ( b)  to  whom  the 
7&<  IvfoKfo&i  Biftop  of  Italy  and  Rome  flhould  by  their  fetters  declare  that 
w :  (aiib  Ni-  jt  0Ugnt  t0  be  given.  Which  diftinclion^  afwell  in  the  foreci- 
lift.IibU6.  Ha  ^d  (0  Ads  of  the  Councell  otArks,  as  in  the  Epiftles  of  the 
cap! 29  6«*Eu"  (<0  Sardkan  Synod  and /O  dthantfiitsjnity  likewife  beobfer- 
fcb.hb.7.c,  ?o.  ved :  the  name  of  Italy  being  in  a  more  ffcricT:  fenfe  applyed' 
mrejullj,  oh  therein  to  the  feven  Provinces,  which  were  under  thcCivMju-- 
?i7"h'w  Jw  rifdiclion  of  the  Vicarinsm  Lieutenant  of  Italy  t  and  the  Ec* 
?fo  'PwjloUv  clefiafticall  of  the  Bifliop  oiMillaine* 
9t6a/^  Wktk'q-      And  it  is  well  worth  the  obferving,  that  the  Fathers  of  the 

Tojiw/riMo/ei/.  c.'Ex^YovincuHali4icivitdUMed.ioUnen>  &c.  Ex  Trovfacii  7{pmani, 
tivitate  Portucn.  utfupra,  d*H«>i*cruyo/o;<ry^AX^^^^0'tp^M^>l7'*A/«t?Syna£j' 
Sardic,epift.  ad  Alexandria  in  i.  Athanafii  Apologia  (tomo  1.  Oper  edit.Commelin. 
pag,  588.)  c'Awo'Te  t«<  piyvKm  'J>a>y.v\$  $  7fo  'l7**fo  Ww.  AthanaG fpiiUd 
folitar,  fit.  agents,  (ibid,  pag,  640, ) 

great;. 


the  Ortgfadllof  M  e  trop  o  t"i  tans.'  71 

great  Councell  of  Tijce  afterwards  confirming  this  kinde  of 
primacy,  in  the  Bifhops  o^  Alexandria,  Rome  and  ss4ntioch>VOy.oUt  o  $ 
and  (/)  in  the  Metropolitans  of  other  Provinces  *  do  make  their  #J  rlw  AvJ1?- 
entrance  into  that  Canon  with  T<*  fyx***  ^  k&thto.    Let  the  ^?*V?vJuf  *£m 
ANCIENT  cuflomes  continue.     Which  as  it  ckareth  the  ^^x'^  >  ™ 
antiquity  of  the  Metropolitieali  jurifdiclion  of  the  Bifhop  of  <®f>w££*  ro- 
Rome,  fo  doth  it  likewife  confirm  the  opinion  of  thofe,  who  &<rQ**f***e 
conceive  the  Metropolitan  of  Alexandria  to  be  meant  in  that  Jj^^^L- 
paffage  of  the  Emperour    Hadrians  epiftle  unto  Serviantts.  ^)]K°oV  *i&siyH 
(g)Sven  the  very  Patriarch  himfelf^hen  he  commeth  into  8'  %ts  u  th  ya>- 
gypt>it  by  fume  compelled  to  adore  $erapis%and  by  others  to  wor-  eU >?»£*«* /*»?- 
{hip  Ch>ift.  As  if,  upon  his  returning  into  Egypt ,  either  from  <W«A,'T«  >*• 
his  vifitation  oILybia  and  Pentapolu  (which  this  fame  Nicene  ™™^*£Tl9 
Canon  fheweth  to  have  of  old  belonged  unto  his  care  )  or  from  jutyaw  <rv~ 
his  flight  in  that  prefent  time  of  perfecution  ;  he  (hould  fuffcr  Y*U<jLw*\m 
this  diftraftion  :  the  heathen  labouring  to  cornpellhim  to  the  «^"  «I?«j  &*?* 
v/orQiivQt Serspu,  and  his  own  Chriftian  flock  on  the  other  N^il'fa     *' 
fide  driving  to  keep  him  conftant  in  the  fervice  ofChrift.   For  Can,  L  * 
that  either  the  Heathen  had  »///,  or  the  Chriflians  power  at  g  ipfeillePa* 
tliat  time  to  force  the  Jewijb  Patriarch  (of  whom  fome  do  un-  ni&tcba  quuvt 
derftand  the  place)  to  the  adoration  of  Cbrift ;  hath  no  man-  ®^£fl*«*  **- 
ner  of  probability  in  it.  7cu£sfL- 

That  part  alfoof  the  Canon,  which  ratifieth  the  ancient  rare,  abaliis 
rights  of  Metropolitans  of  all  other  Provinces,  may  ferve  to  cogitur  cbri- 
open  unto  us  the  meaning  of  that  complaint  which,  fome  fturn*  Hadriant" 
threefcore  and  ten  years  before  the  time  of  this  Synod,  S.  Cj-  ^'Jjyrvi' 
prian  madeagainft  Novatianns ;  for  the  confu(ion  which  by  pjfc^n  smt^ 
his  fchitme  he  brought  upon  the  Churches  of  God  :  that  vino. 
(h)  whereas  longfincc  in  all  Provinces,  and  in  all  Cities,  *Bi-  h  Cum  jampri* 

4V  I  I     i  1        •  1  •  .*  r  }    *  /-      •      I  1       /lira       *«M     .« .  _ 


>ordi?iati  fit 

fubordinate  'Bifhops  in  every  City ,    and   Metropolitans  in  Epifcepi  in  ata- 
every  Province*  **  antiqui,  in 

In  lAfricke  at  that  time,  although  there  were  many  civil!  ^nm^ri* /*' 

%iy  hi  tsrfccutwc  profmfti}  jUe  [uper  cos  crtare  Aim  p(eudt/-e$i[copot  audeat.    Cyprian- 
Epift.  5*. 

Provinces 


«  TheOfigindllef  Met*o?Oliyaiiv 

i  T«  VLwapiA*  Provinces,  yet  was  there  but  one  Ecclefiaftieall :  whereof  C/« 
f5?  >w/*4w»  frianhimklf  was  (7)  Archbifbop  ;  as  the  Fathers  of  the  7V*ji 

■^Tw  vrf-  /4*  S^iad  cal!  h[mt     ir  '/r^»  faith  hc  in  onc  of  his  EPiftle*t 
jLef.  Conal.    (fcj  "^  '^  Bi/hofs  conjiituted  either  in  our  Province  or  be* 

Conftantinop.  jendtbe  Sea  %  intimating  thereby^  that  all  the  Bifhops  which 


flu  frmiuia.,  unto  it.  Whence  that  great  Councell  affcmbled  by  him  for 
vcl  tuns  marc  determining  the  queftion  touching  the  baptizing  of  thofe  that 
4onflitotis.Cy-  na(j  beep  baptized  by  Hereticks,  is  faid  to  be  gathered  (m)  out 
Vt&mamfa*  of  the  Province  of  Africa,  Numidia,  and  Mauritania.  For 
tmj*{&  ejt  n$-  howfoever  in  the  civiil  government,  the  Troconjular  ±A fries 
ftra  frwincidi  (wherein  Carthage  was  feated)  Numidia  and  both  the  Man- 
babet  etiam  r  it  antes  ( Sitifenfis  and  Cafarienfts)  were  accounted  three  di- 
famtZn  ftina  Provinces :  yet  it>  the  Ecelefiafticail  adminiftration  they 
dun  fibicoba-  were  joyned  together  and  made  but  one  Province,  immediately 
wnfw.UEpift.  fubjecl  to  the;  Metropolitan  /urifdidion  of  the  prime  See  of 
45.  Carthage, 

™J??fr0™ncia  Some  thrcefcore  years  before  this  African  Councell  was 
duMmita-  held  by  Cyprian,  thofe  other  Provincial!  Synods  wereaflcm- 
uti!  Condi,  bled  by  the  Metropolitans  of  fundry  nations,  fot  the  composing 
Cy'priani  of  the  Pa  fch  all  con  trover  fie,  then  hotly  purfued  s  and  among 
TiJavxpTtLK-  the  reft,  that  in  our  neighbour  country,  out  of  (»)  the  Pa- 
-**-"  v*^w^  r%^es  f  ^or  ^  *n  c^e  anc*ent  ^anguagc  °f  tne  Church,  thofe 
•t^lmXiJum  Precin,as  werc  named»  which  now  we  call  Diocefes  )  of  which 
Eufcb.hiftor.  *  lrenaus  had  the  fuperintendency  •  whence  alfo  he  wrote  that 
lib.*4cap*$.  free  Epiftle  unto  r^erBiftiop  of  Rome,  (0)  in  the  per  [on  of 
o'e*  <agvG><7r*  thofe  brethren  over  whom  he  was  Present.  At  which  time 
tuAT^'ig?  (m^  before)  the  (/>)  moft  famous  Metrepoles  of  that  Country, 
IcTfe^Sabid.  an(*  *°  ^e  ( l)mo&  eminent  Churches  therein,  were  Lyons  and 
cap.  j6.  Vimna ;  in  the  one  whereof  Iren&ns  *  was  then  no  lefle  re- 

p*Hf  jAnhnb-  nowned  a  Prelat,  then  Cyprian  was  afterwards  in  Africa. 
Mt<  vmrnpoi       THonyfitts.  the  famous  Bifliop  of  Corinth,  was  elder  then 

£>**c  nftj  &C7Q&1  ItA^iffcti,  /2sj3Sih£)  A«7/«TaK©-  $  h'lvvex..  Ibid.  cap.  1.  q  \A/tm/« 
ftAQctvirAT&t  oKKhimtt*  Id.  ibid.  *  of  tw*  noAi/jtctpTa  <Pt£a,ffKAhia$  a,irfa(M<sw9 
iyiy'mi  *}  9»r«p  r*A*7w  <$/  ssnrspfoy,  Theodoret,  in *AT}iwlp, 

they 


The  Original!  of  M^  tropolitans.1  6j 

they  ;  who  among  many  other  Epiftles,dire&ed  one  (r)to  the  r  J?  ohxam^/* 

t  Church  of  gortyna,  and  all  the  reft  of  the  Churches  of  Crete  •  Tf  *■*#'**'■* 

I  wherein  he  faluted  A*>  tf  #7ty  P&ty .  Whereby  it  appearetb,  7°?™";*% 

that  at  that  time,  afwell  as  in  the  ages  following,  (/)  Cjorty na  ^  ^n-rluj 

was  the  Metropolis,  and  the  S  */&*/>  thereof  the  Metropolitan  w*}*im*k 

of  all  the  reft  of  that  whole  Ifland.     Which  kinde  of  fuperin-  &*£**<>  #ft 

[tendency there,  £*/****  (theancienteftEcdefiafticaUHifto-  h'"™  <fV 

J  %    i      •         i     *  ■  •  /•<-»-.  i  oK,0<ZFQV   0JJ7COV 

i  nan  now  extant)  denveth  from  the  very  times  of  Titus;  whom,  ^j^g^.  /^ 
out  of  the  hiftories  that  were  before  his  time,  he  relateth  to  nb44.  cap*  %$* 
have  held  (t)  the  Bifboprick^ofthe  Churches  in  £rete.     With  f  Subfcript. 
whom  the  Grecians  of  after  times  do  fully  concurre ;  as  appea-  Condi.  Chal- 
reth  both  by  the  fubfeription  annexed  by  them  unto  the  Epiftle  &CondhCon.l 
of  S.Faul  (u)  to  Titus,  ordained  fas  there  they  fay)  thefirfi  ftantinop.  fub 
Bifhop  of  the  Church  of  the  Cretians $  and  by  the  argument  Mera,  Aft.?, 
prefixed  by  them  before  the  fame,  fpeaking  of  him  to  the  fame  &  Synodi  V. 
efFedt,  that(.v)  he  was  by  Paul  ordained  Bi/hop  of  that  great  ^""o   cd- 
country,  and  had  commifpen  to  ordain  the  Bijhdps  that  were  jat  g# 
under  him,  which  they  gather  out  of  thofe  words  of  S.Paul  t  tmktew  T»V 
unto  him*     (y)  For  this  caufe  left  I  thee  in  Crete,  that  thou  U  'E<pk<ra  v«- 
(bouldeft  fet  in  order  the  things  that  arewantingr  and  ordain  ^lUteU^R* 
Elders  in  every  City,  as  1  had  appointed  thee.     Out  of  which  Tf\  *?*"& 
lX.£alvin  colle&eth  rfiis  do&rine  unto  us  for  the  general!.    We  *y  S^-Aw 
learn  out  of  this  place,  that  there  was  not  then  fuck  an  equality  fc  £  ThQ- 
betwixt  the  minifiers  of  the  Churchy  hut  that  there  Was  (ome  ray  cm  Kpjf- 
one  who  was  preftdent  over  the  reft  both  in  authority  and  in  ™  wmKs&n 
counfell.hnd  SChryfoftomfor  the  particular of  Titus, (a) Had  u  ubf  C*{'1\ 
he  not  been  an  approved  man ,he  would  not  htve  committed  that  "  ^^  ~  lT°* 
whole  lland  unto  him  :  he  would  not  have  commanded  him  to  KK^l^  ^^ 
fupply  the  things  that  were  defective  •  he  Would  not  have  com-  T:V  cmewaov 
mitted  unto  him  the  judgement  of  fo  many  Bifhops,  if  he  had  xtt^rm\^hv 
mot  had  very  great  confiaence  in  the  man.     And  Bidiop  Jewell  Tf  •    , 

*?KpHTHf5  pzyfcMxfM,  JM^s/jpoTWflTO  -fori  TQ(J  TldJJte,  kvm$A^or$-T**'uar\*VTlP 
hm<TKQT*i  yiifoTWYiG &i.  Theodoret.  argument,  epift  ad  Tit.  in  Oecomenio.  y  Tit,  i.  ?• 
%  Vifiimm  ex  bee  loco,  non  earn  fmjj'c  tunc  zqualitatem  inter  Ecclefia  minifirosi  pin  umes  all 
Juk  autoritate  &  confdio  fraejjet.  Calvin,  in  Tit,  i.  5.   a  EV //A  -yb'nv  '/oic/fi©">  «k« 

4U/7WTHP  VY[<J0V  OhOKK^tH    iT^i^iVy   %A  AP  Ttf    ifaWpdlVTA  t.V&TrMpaf**  <B&<TVTtLC,& 

7fi4s/»  u  /4  f$ofe&  ibdphi- i$  avff t*  Chryfoil4  in  Tit*  i,  HomiU  1. 

upoa 


74  The Original of  Metropolitans? 

upon  him  again.     Having  the  government  ofminj  Bljhops  \ 
what  may  we  caM  him  but  an  Archbifhop  ? 

Which  is  not  (o  much  to  be  wondred  at,  when  we  fee  that 
the  Bilhops  of  another  Hand  ftick  not  (and  that  without  any 
controil )  to  deduce  the  ordination  of  their  Metropolitan  from 
the  Apoftolick  times,  in  the  face  of  the  whole  generall  Coun- 
cil of  Sphefus.  For  whereas  the  Patriarch  of  Antioch  dii 
b  AfdnUisA-  c^m  an  mtercft  in  the  ordaining  of  the  Metropolitan  of Cy- 
pftoiu  nun-  frHi '•  the  Bifliops  of  that  Hand  prefcribed  to  the  contrary,  that 
quam  pojfmt  (b)  from  the  time  of  the  holy  Apefths  it  could  never  be  fhs^ed% 
eftendere  qw>i  tbat  tfc  Bifbop  of  Antioch  Was  ever  prejent  at  any  fuch  ordina- 
te)il*tfrli' tton*  or  -^  ever  GommHniC*te  the  grace  of  ordination  to  that 
naverit,  wl  ~  ll*"&  \  and  that  the  former  Bifli ops  of  C'onfianti*.  (xhtMe* 
cemmunkave*  tropolu  of  Cyprus)  Troilusy  SabinHs,  gpiphanius,  (c)  and  all 
rit  unquamin*  the  holy  and  orthodoxs  Bifbop  s  which  were  before  them,  ever 
fnUorditmtio-  fince  the  holy  Apoftles,  were  confiituted  by  tho(e  which  were  in 
TuFSiwimti-  c7FHh™&  therefore  deiired  thatW  as  in  the  beginning  from 
quam.  ConciL^e  times  of  {he  ApoftleS)  and  by  the  conftitutiens  and  canons 
Ephefin.  Aa.7.  of  the  moft  holy  and  great  Synod  of  Nicej  the  Synod  of  the  Cy- 
c  Et  nunc  me-  prian  Bilhops  remained  untouched  and  fuperiour  to  privy  under- 
mwAuEfifcopi  minings  and  open  power  ;  fo  they  might  ftijl  be  continued  in  the 
Apofkoli ■  "rant  pofleflion  of  their  ancient  right.  Whereupfon  the  Counceil  con- 
omnes  ortbo  demning  the  attempt  of  the  Biftiop  of  Antioch,  as  (e)  an  inno- 
doxi,  abbUqui  vation  brought  in  a  gain fi  the  Ecclefiafticall laws  and  the  ca~ 
in  Cypro  canjti-  mns  of  the  holy  Fathers  ;  did  not  only  order,  that  (f)  the  go* 
'w/v  x'. .  ..  vernmrs  of  the  Churches  which  were  in  Cy  prus  Jhould  keep 
h  tempovibm  their  own  right  entire  and  inviolable •,  according  to  the  Canons 
Afoftvlorum  &  of  the  holy  Fathers  and  their  ancient  cufiome  :  but  alfo  (g}fov 
conftnutionibus 

Cf  canombm  fanftijfima  &  WAgn<zSymii  Hicana%  iUafa  &  fuperiorinfid/is  &  potemia. 
ferm&nfit  nefira  Cyprhrwm  Synodus.  Ibid,  e  H$yp&  wagy.  t«?  ctf,fcAWtf7*r/»«?  dir^s  x) 
T*f  Kavovdi  ffi  dyicov  trenipav  xaivo7o\K*[t.\vov.  Ibid,  f  ''Ef act  To  dviTrnfeetTOV  )y  &'$/- 
etrov  0  ffi  oylvv  inKhwteoy  nffl  xp  ty\v  Kvispov  «nr^^a>Ti^  xp -mi  Kavbvttc  TW  office? 
TA-ripvv  tyTM o.^dLicty Qvvi]$*ic)LV']bi&,  g To  "5  avrl  }y  lm  •T^VaiT^cov  J iQiMcricov  XjTut 
o.iteLVTtLyZi'* tL$r/joov T&gy.iQvKcLytyhfiTcit.h  «r£  [/.n^iva  rccv  SioqiKis-a.iMV  bm<sx.W(or 
iirayyja.v  iri^y,  aa  vravava&iv  Xj  i^ap^s  v®*  T^v #V7*  'iyzv ruv  we)  avTv  yfie$% 
KATA^a,[x^vitv  &  paulopoft.  "JE^afs  roi  wv  t'm  dyict  xj  9tKv[AiviK»  (rvyo^co,  o-co^i7^eu 
|)totr»i  i^Ap^iot  Hcidae?.  }y  0@ia.rit  ra  ctVT?  <st£S<tQVT&  ^iKcua,  dviij  \%  4pX^(  ^^^t 
xj1  7^  'TTahai  Ke&TnfM  'idoc,  ibid. 

all 


The  ongtnau  ^metropoutans,  75 

all  other  Diocefes  and  Provinces  wherefoever  ;  that  no  Biiliop 
fhould  intrude  himfelf  into  any  other  Province,  which  had  nos 
formerly  and  from  the  beginning  been  under  him  or  his  prede- 
ceflbuts. 

The  beginning  of  which  kind  of  fubordination  of  many  Bi- 
fhops  Unto  one  chief,  if  it  were  not  to  be  derived  from  Apofto- 
licall  right  5  yet  it  is  by  Be^a  fetched  (b)  from  the  fame  light  b  ,^^f 
of  Nature  and  enforcement  of  Necejjity,  whereby  men  were  Zltndumtfi, 
at  hxft  induced  to  enter  into  confociations,  fu-bjccted  one  unto  hunc  externum 
another  5  and  by  'Bucer  acknowledged  to  have  ( i)  been  con/en-  ordinem  juijfe 
taneom  to  the  Law  of  Chrift,  and  to  have  been  done  by  the  initfa  bumani 
right  of  the  body  ofchrifi  .  and  by  all  men  nrnft  be  conMed  to  f^^^f 
be  conformable  to  the  pattern  delivered  by  g dd  unto  Ado f^,  u^f^  ex  $& 
For  having  fet  apart  the  three  families  of  the  Levitts  for  his  gkmbes,  & 
ownfervice,  and  conftituted  a  chief  (as  we  have  heard  )  over  **  wbibmci* 
every  of  them:  he  placed  immediately  over  them  all,   not  states  1Pfe>im 
4aron  the  High  Trie ft%  but  8Uax*r  his  fon,  faying,  (k)  €le>  ^^^tau 
d&ar,  the  (on  of  A*ron  the  Triefl^  (hall  be  chief  over  the  chief  fagjt6nte9  fe?fc 
oftheLevites  ;  and  have  the  over  fight  of  them  that  keep  the  Jim  coicrmti 
charge  of  the  Stntltsary.  aliii  riorum 

In  refpeel:  of  which  overfight,  as  he  hath  by  the  Septxagint  e*e™?lu™  ^* 
fwarrantably  enough  by  the  Word  of  God)  given  unto  him  diyerf.  gradib. 
the  name  of  ( I)  a  Bijbopi  fo  the  Holy  Gh oft  having  vouch-  miniflr.  contr." 
fafed  to  honour  him  with  the  title  of  inn  WW 2  WiDl  (m)  °  Sarav-  ^P«  *i* 
StfXav  &™  r®v  *?X°~VTm* 'T®y  AivircoVf  the  prefident  of  the  Ptefi'  *-«•  4*     f 
dents  of  the  Levites  ;  none>that  without  prejudice  did  take  the  )onf^ie\^Giim 
matter  into  confiderarion,  would  much  (lick  to  aford  unto  him  gtchrijii,  ffe* 
the  name  of  an  Arcb-bijhop^t  leaft  he  would  be  taught  hertby,  b&que  ex  jure 
to  retain  that  reverend  opinion  of  the  primitive  Bijhops  of  the  «*?«»  cbrijik 
Chriftian  Church  (whofo  willingly  fubmitted  themfclves,  not  ^FV'J—* 
only  to  the  ArchtepiJcofalJoui  alio  to  a  Patrtarcbical  govern-  i\tv^   ^  inter 
ment)  which  Calvin  profefled  he  did:  that  in  all  this3they  were  fcriptaejasAn- 
far  from  having  a  thovrght,(»)*0  devife  another  firm  of  Ch^ch'  gtem,  pag, 
government i  then  that  which  god  hadprefcribed  in  hk  Word*    ***  • ) 

I  ,£<S70,Xfl<zs-©- 'EA€a£«tf.  LXX,Num.4. 16.  m  id.  Num."  $.  52.  n  Repe tiemw  veie-- 
tet  Efijeopot  non  altam  regeudgEsclefa  Jormam  volaijje  fngereab  ea.  quamVm  Ftf-bofuo- 
pfiferiffiu  Calvin.  Inftimt.  lib.  4,  cap.  4.  fed.  4. 

L-  TBE^ 


7*' 


The  Writers ,  which  in  the  next  Age  after  the  Apoftles, 

have  here  given  ufiimony  f$r  Epifcopacp 

alyvov'ojijx,  |N  the  XIIII.  year  o?®omitianf  about  the  XCV.  year  of  our 

rt9'Ut/TK>¥«r§  *  Lord  (according  to  the  vulgar  account)  S.  John  wrote  his  Re- 

il  tyS?®*0^  velation  5  and  in  it,  the  Epiftle  directed  by  our  Saviour  ft  the  dn~ 

n^cd-irnr'/iv  .  gel  0f tfo  Church  in  Philadelphia.    No  longer  then  twelve  years  a f- 

f*cLtovi&vTM  cer  |.|iat  tjmej  jgmim  (  §#  j0yns  scholiar)  writeth  his  Letters  unto 

?vnZffd.v°k'l''  C^e  ^mt  Church,    In  the  beginning  whereof,  he  giveth  this  tefti- 

\upi<7$viv*h     monY  im-°  ^Clt  ®*ftdP  5  that  (a)  he  fyieft?  him  to  have  been  promoted, 

Ignac.  eoiit/ad  n°t  °f  himfelft  nor  by  men,  unto  that  Miniftery,  pertaining  to  %hepublk\ 

Philadelph.'     y>Ml  of  the  Church  1  which  is  every  whit  as  much,  as  if  he  had  cal- 

b  us  hm <tko-  led  him  their  Angel.    Afterwards  he  telleth  them?  that  there  is  but 

-srofi  oiy.&  ^4  (b)  one  Bijhop,  joyntdftiitb  the  Tresbyterj  and  the  {Deacons: 'and  that 

<sw^uTfcpf$>    he  delivered  this  as  the  voice  of  God ;  (c)  Ta^e  heed  unto  your  ®u 

fyTols  frcbKo-Jbopi  avd  to  the  fresbytery  and  the  'Deacons,  (d)  calling  him  to  wit- 

von.  ibid.    ^  ne(jg }  for  y<faQm  ne  was  bound  (and  for  whom  he  went  then  unto 

C  °i£ %^  '  ms  *a^  martyrdome  )  that  he  had  not  this  from  humane  flefti  ( or 

0?    T-*"  from  the  mouth  of  men)  but  that  the  Spirit  fpakeit.  Without  the 

ffKwa  mewl-  ®*{hoP  ^°  m^'mi*     So  £hat  from  S.  Johns  cime,  we  have  this<:on- 

yi7i'  ^~ \J  tinued  fucceffion  of  witneffes  J  in  the  age  next  following,  for  Epif- 

mptcrlZvTipia    copacy. 

JtjroiffiAKoyoif,.  Ibid,  d  Mtf prt/<; (Aoh  Nov  fiAtpAitori'&id  royL&T©-  etvSfcoTrts  (aL 
$ri  ff*fXQf  iv&fairhtis)  **>  'iyv&v  to  3  w*vwcMnpv%i  [//o/,  ]  htywraju  X&gh 
t<viffKwv  jtviftv  mottiTe*    Id.  ibid,  cum  Antiocho,  kerm.124. 

In  the  year: 
CVII.  Ignatius ,  Bifhop  of  Ant'mh ,  where  firft  they  were 

called  Chifiians. 
CXXX.   Hadrian  the  Emperor  a  touching  the  Bidiops  of 

J&gypi, 
CL.    '/«/#»  Martyr,  from  Samaria. 
ClXfX.  The  Church  of  Smyrna. 
CLXXV.  Vionyfius,  Bifhop  of  Corinth* 
CLXXX.  Hegefippus,  from  Jwjfe*. 

IrcnceuS)  Biihop  of  Lions,  near  unto  us; 
CXCV.   Tertullian,  hom  Jfrit^ 

Volycrates,  Bifhop  of  Epbefus. 
CC.  Clemens ,  Presbyter  of  Alexandria. 

THE 


77 


The  Apoilolicall  InfHtution  of 

Episcopacy  ^    deduced  out  of 

the  premises  >    by  W.  C 

F  we  ahOrscl  from  Epifcopall  government 
all  accidental^  and  coniider  onely  what  is 
edendall  and  necefTary  to  it ;  we  ftiall  find 
in  it  no  more  but  this :  An  appointment, 
of  one  man  of  eminent  fanftity  and  fuflRei- 
ency  to  have  the  care  of  ail  the  Churhes, 
&  within  a  certain  Precinct  or  Diocefle  ;  and 
furnishing  him  with  authority,  not  abfoluteor  arbitrary,  bus 
regulated  and  bounded  by  lawes,  and  moderated  by  joyning  to 
him  a  convenient  number  of  affiftantsr  To  the  Intent  that  all 
the  Churches  under  him  may  be  provided  of  good  and  able  Pa- 
ftours :  and  that  both  of  Paftours  and  people  conformity  to 
lawes  and  performance  of  their  duties  may  be  required,  under 
penalties,  not  kk  to  difcretion,  but  by  law  appointed* 

To  this  kind  of  government  I  am  not  by  any  particular  Ih- 
tereft  fo  devoted,  as  to  think  it  ought  to  be  maintained,  ei- 
ther inoppofition  to  Apoftolick  institution,  or  to  the  much 
defired  reformation  of  mens  Jives,  and  reftauration  of  Primi- 
tive difcipline,  or  to  any  law  or  precept  of  our  Lord  and  S  a* 
viour  Jefus  Chrift  :  for  that  were  to  maintain  a  means  con- 
trary to  the  end.  For  obedience  to  our  Saviour  is  the  end  for 
which  Church  Government  is  appointed.  But  if  it  may  be 
deraonftrated,  or  made  much  more  probable  then  the  contra- 
ry ,  as  I  verily  think  it  may  s     I.  That  it  is  not  repugnant  to 

L  ^  she 


"The  Afcftolicall  Institution  of  Ep  I  s  cop  a  c  y? 
the  government  ktkd  in  and  for  the  Church  by  the  Agoftlerf 
II.  That  \t  is  as  complyable  with  the  reformation  of  any 
evill  which  we  defire  to  reform  either  in  Church  or  .State* 
or  the  introduction  of  any  good  which  we  defire  to  intro- 
duce, as  any  other  kind  of  government ;  And  III.  That  there 
is  no  law,  no  record  of  our  Saviour  agairsft  it.*  then  I  hope  it 
wiH.  not  bethought  an  unreafonable motion ,  if  we  humbly 
defire  thofe  that  are  in  authority,  efpecially  the  High  Court 
of  Parliament,  that  it  may  not  be  ficrificed  to  clamour,  or 
over-born  by  violence  :  and  though  (which  God  forbid  J  the 
greater  part  of  the  multitude  fhould  cry>  Cruc$e*  Crucifix 
yet  our  Governours  would  be  fo  full  of  Juftice  and  cou- 
rage, as  not  to  give  it  -up  until!  they  perfectly  underftand  con- 
cerning Epifcopacy  it  felf,  Jgjxid  mail  fecit.  I  (hall  fpeak  at 
this  time  only  of  the  firft  of  thefe  three  points :  That  Epifco- 
pacy is  not  repugnant  to  the  government  fetled  in  the  Church 
for  perpetuity  by  the  Apoftles.  Whereof  I  conceive  this  which 
followes  as  clear  a  demonftration,  as  any  thing  of  this  nature  is 
capable  of. 

That  this  government  was  received  univerfalfy  in  the  Church, 
either  in  the  Apoftles  time,  or  prefently  after,  is To  evident  and 
unquestionable,  that  the  rnoft  learned  adverfaries  of  this  go- 
vernment do  themfelves  confeffe  it. 

Tetrus  Molinaus,  in  his  book  *De  munere  paflorali^  pur- 
pofely  written  in  defence  ofthePresbyteriall  government,  ac- 
knowledged :  That  prefently  after  the  Apoftles  times ,  or 
even  in  their  time  (as  Ecciefiafticali  ftory  witneflfeth  )  it  was 
ordained,  That  in  every  City  one  of  the  Presbytery  (liould  be 
called  a  Bi&iop,  who  iliould  have  preheminence  over  his  Col- 
leagues; to  avoid  confufion  which  oft  times  arifeth  out  of  e* 
quality.  And  truly  this  form  of  government  all  Churches  every 
where  received. 

Theodorm  Bez.as  in  his  Trad;  *De  triplici  EpifcopAtns  ge- 
nere,  confeffeth  in  effecT:  the  fame  thing.  For  having  diftin- 
guifhed  Epifcopacy  into  three  kinds,  Divine t  Humane,  and 
Satanicali,  and  attributing  to  the  fecond  (which  he  calls  Eu- 
mane,  but  we  maintain  and  conceive  to  be  Apoftolicdl )  not 

@nly 


The  Afofiolkall  Jnftitwon  of  E  p  i  s  c  o p  a c  y  «  7£ 

only  a  priority  of  order,  but  a  fuperiority  of  power,  and  au- 
thority over  other  Presbyter?,  bounded  yet  bylawes  and  ca- 
nons provided  sgainft  Tyranny:  he  clearly  profefletb,  that  of 
this  kind  of  Epifcopacy  is  to  be  underftood  whatfoever  we 
read  concerning  the  authority  of  Biihops  or  Presidents  (as 
jHftinM*rtjrca\\s&zm)  in  Ignatius,  and  other  more  anci- 
ent Writers. 

Certainly  from  *  thefe  two  great  defenders  of  the  Presby*  *  To  whom 
tery  weihould  never  had  this  free  acknowledgement,  fo  pre-  two  others  al- 
judiaall  to  their  own  pretence,  and  fo  advantageous  to  their  fo  *rom  G™*' 
adverfaries  purpofe,  had  not  the  evidence  of  clear  and  unde-  V/^y  j^hl 
niable  truth  enforced  them  to  it.  It  will  not  therefore  be  ne-  cbamicm  (in 
ccfliry  to  fpend  any  time  in  confuting  that  uningenuous  aflfer-  Panftraua,  to, 
tion  of  the  Anonymus  Authour  of  the  Catalogue  of  Teftimo-  *•  lib  IO«  caPj 
ciesfor  the  equality  of  Bifliops  and  Presbyters,  who  affirmes,  ^^  %yalvm 
That  their  difparity  began  long  after  the  Apoftles  times :  But  (ExercWt  3. 
we  may  fafely  take  for  granted  that  which  thefe  two  learned  in  epiftjgna- 
Adverfaries  have  confeflfed  5  and  fee,  whether  upon  this  foun-  tii  ad  pJula- 
dation  laid  by  them,  we  may  not  by  unanfwerablereafon  raife  ^e]Ph-caP  !4- 
thisfupetftruftion.  /  fn  f XTai 

'c  That  feing  Epifcopali  Government  is  confefifedly  fo  anci-  Mariam,  cap, 
"  ent  and  fo  Catholique,  it  cannot  with  reafon  be  denyed  to  be  *.)  which  is 
fc  Apoftolique.  fully  alio  de« 

For  fo  great  a  change,  as  between  Presbyteriall  Govern-  ~Jrin 
ment  and  Epifcopali,  could  not  poffibly  have  prevailed  all  Treadfe"  by 
the  world  over,  in  a  little  time.     Had  Epifcopali  Govern-  the  teftimo- 
ment  been  an  aberration  from,  or  a  corruption  of  the  Govern-  nies  ri  thofe 
ment  left  in  the  Churches  by  the  Apoftles,  it  had  been  very  who  wrote  ia 
ftrange,  that  it  Pnould  have  been  received  in  any  one  Church  !£*  ^^J 
fo  fuddainly ,  or  that  it  fhould  have  prevailed  in  all  for  ma-  Apoftles! 
ny  Ages  after.     Variaffs  debuerat  errer  Scclefidrum  :  quod 
mtem  *pud  omnes  unum  eft  %  non  eft  erratum,  fed  traditurss. 
Had  the  Churches  err'd ,  they  would  have  varied,     What 
therefore  is  one  and  the  fame  amongft  all ,    came  not  fure 
by  erroor ,  but  tradition.     Thus  Tertullian  argues  very  pro- 
bably from  the  confent  of  the  Churches  of  his  time,  not  long 

after 


• 


after  the  Apbftlcs,  and  that  in  matter  of  opinion  much  more 
fubjed  to  unobfervM  alteration.  But  that  in  the  frame  and  fub-' 
ftance  of  the  ncceffar'y  government  of  the  Church,  a  thing  al- 
wayes  in  ufe  and  pradice,  there  fliould  be  fo  fuddain  a  change 
as  prefently  after  the  Apoftfes  times,  and  fo  univerfall,  as  re- 
ceived in  all  the  Churches,  this  is  clearly  impoffible. 

.  For  what  univerfall  caufeean  be  aligned  or  fained  of  this 
univerfall  Apoftafie  ?  you  will  not  imagine  that  the  Apoftles, 
all  or  any  of  them,  made  any  decree  for  this  change^  when  they.-. 
were  living ;  or  left  order  for  it  in  any  Will  or  Teftament,when 
thef  were  dying.  This  were  to.  grant  the  quqftion  •  to  wit, 
that  the  Apoftfes  s  being  to  leave  the  government  of  the 
Churches  themfelves,  and  either  feeing  by  experience,  or  fore- 
feeing  by  the  Spirit  of  God,  the . dfiftfadions  and  diforders 
which  would  arife  from  a  multitude  of  cqualls,  fubftituted  Epi- 
fcopall  government  inftead  of  their  own.  General!  Councells- 
to  make  a  Law  for  a  general!  change,  for  many  ages  there  was 
none.  There  was  no  .Chrifiian  Emperour,  no  coercive  power 
over  the  Church  to  enforce  it.  Or  if  there  had  been  any,  we 
know  no  force  was  equallto  the  courage  of  the  Chriftians  of 
thofe  times.  Their  lives  were  then  at  command  (for  they 
had  not  then  learn'e  to  fight  for  Ghrift)  but  their  obedience 
to  any  thing  againO:  his  Law  was  not  to  be  commanded  (  for 
they  had  perfectly  learn'tto  die  for  him.;  Therefore  there  was 
no  power  then  to  command  this  change ;  or  if  there  had  been 
any,  it  had  been  in  vain. 

What  device  then  (fall  we  ftudy ,  or  to  what  fountaine 
ftiall  we  reduce  this  (irange  pretended  alteration  ?  Can  it 
enter  into  our  hearts  to  think ,  that  all  the  Presbyters  and 
other  Chriftians  then,  being  the  Apoftlcs  Scholkrs,  could  be 
generally  ignorant  of  the  will  of  Chrift:,  touching  the  necedi- 
tyofa  Presbyteriaii  government?  Or  dare  we  adventure  to 
think  them  fo  flrangely  wicked  all  the  world  over,  as  againft: 
knowledge  and  conference  to  confpire  againft  it  ?  Imagine 
the  fpiiit  oVDiotrephes  had  entered  into  iome  or  a  great  many 
of  the  Presbyters,  and  pofleflfed  them  with  an  ambitious  defire 

o£ 


the  AfofmicaU  injntunon  $f  fcp  x  $c of  a  c  y,  gf 

of  a  forbidden  fuperierity,  was  it  pofllble  they  Oiould  attempt 
and  atchieve  it  once  without  any  opposition  or  contradicli- 
on?  and  befides that  the  contagion  ofthis  ambition  fhould 
fpread  it  felf  and  prevail  without  flop  or  controule ,  nay, 
without  any  noyfe  or  notice  taken  of  it,  through  ail  the 
Churches  in  the  world  j  ail  the  watchmen  in  the  mean  time 
being  fo  fail:  aflcep  ,  and  all  the  dogges  fo  dumb?  that  not 
fo  much  as  one  fhould  open  his  mouth  againft  it  ?  But  let  us 
fuppofe  (chough  it  be  a  horrible  untruth;  that  the  Presbyters 
and  people  then  were  not  fogood  Chriftians  as  the  Presby- 
ters are  now,  that  they  were  generally  fo  negligent  to  retain 
the  government  of  Chrifts  Church  commanded  by  Chriit , 
which  we  now  are  fo  zealous  to  reftore:  yet  certainly  we 
muft  not  forget  nor  deny  that  they  were  men  as  we  are.  And 
if  we  look  upon  them  but  as  meer  naturall  men,  yet  know- 
ing by  experience  how  hard  a  thing  it  is  even  for  policy 
arm'd  with  power  by  many  attempts  sad  contrivances*  and 
in  a  longtime  to  gain  upon  the  liberty  of  anyone  people, 
undoubtedly  we  (hall  never  entertain  fo  wild  an  imaginati- 
on, as  that  among  ail  the  Chriftian  Presbyteries  Ira  the  world, 
neither  confcience  of  duty,  nor  love  of  liberty,  nor  averfe- 
neiTe  from  pride  and  ufurpation  of  others  over  them,  fhould 
prevail  fo  much  as  with  any  one,  to  oppofe  this  pretended 
univerfall  invafion  of  the  Kingdome  of  Chrift  and  the  liberty 
ofChriilians. 

When  I  (hall  fee  therefore  all  the  fables  in  the  MetAmoy* 
f  hefts  aded  and  prove  ftories »  when  I  fball  fee  all  the  De- 
mocraties  and  Ariftocraties  in  the  world  lye  down  and  ileep, 
and  awake  into  Monarchies :  then  will  I  begin  to  believe  thac 
Presbyteriall  government ,  having  continued  in  the  Church 
during  the  Apoftles  times,  fhould  prefentiy  after,  againft  the 
Apoftles  do&rine  and  the  will  of  Chrift,  be  whiri'd  about 
like  a  fcene  in  a  mafque,  and  transformed  into  Epifcopacy; 
In  the  mean  time,   while  thefe  things  remain  thus  incre- 
dible, and  in  humane  reafon  impoffible  ,  I  hope  I  {hall  have 
leave  to  conclude  thus.    Epifcopall  government  is  acknow- 
ledged 


ledged  to  have  been  uriiverfaliy  received  in  the  Churc 
,  prefently  after  the  Apoftles  times.  Between  the  AjpofU 
times  and  this  presently  after,  there  was  not  time  enough  for, 
nor  poflibility  of,fo  great  an  alteration.  And  therefore  tfcejc 
was  no  fuch  alteration  as  is  pretended.  And  therefore  Ep& 
fcopacy ,  b-ing  confcffed  to  be  fo  ancient  and  Catholkjue, 
rnuit  be  granted  alfo  to  be  Apoftoliqne.  -JStubd  erat  dtmori* 
*         Jkrm&nm*  . 


JF  ■/  J%#  ■■& 


\ 


"rTS 


A 


/